#vampire yuri ml | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 39 Final: Close the door now...

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also tae x ga-in oc, jimin x yuri oc & seokjin x sooyoung oc)

genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama, horror

warnings for this chapter: strong language, mentions of blood, anxiety attack, a lil depression and pls don’t kill meh.

word count: 11.4k

Onsra: ML, Previous

a/n: ok. here it is :') tysm for being with me through this entire emotional rollercoaster my babies. here's to the hearts and minds we lost and hopefully found again on the way.

THIS IS THE LAST CHAPTER, DON’T READ UNLESS YOU’ RE CAUGHT UP OR WANT SPOILERS, HoEs.

____________________________________

You feel yourself plummeting towards the ground at breakneck speed, but you can’t see anything beyond the pitch blackness surrounding you.

Right before you hit the ground; your breath catches in your throat. You gasp and flinch when you make contact with the floor, pain shooting from the middle of your back and spreading throughout your entire body until it feels like you’ve been engulfed in flames.

A choked sob of pain gets stuck in your throat as tears stream down your cheeks, tickling your skin as they drip down the sides of your face and fall to the floor. You scrunch your eyes and try to breathe, but every breath in feels like your lungs are filled with nails.

“S-someone-…h-help me.” You manage to choke out after a minute of regaining your breath, but no one hears your cries for help. You swallow thickly and move your head to the side, trying to make out anything in the darkness. “Jungkook?” You whisper brokenly, but you are only met with more silence as another sob leaves your throat.

When the pain subsides enough for you to move, you struggle to get up, the intense ache in your back taking your breath away again. You whimper in pain but force yourself to get to a seated position, your head turning this way and that as you try to figure out where you are.

Ok, don’t panic y/n.

You swipe at the hair that’s stuck to your forehead, touching it curiously when you find that the strands are soaked. Why would your hair be wet? You push your hair out of your face and shake your head, taking in a few slow breaths.

The black nothingness seems oddly familiar, but you can’t put your finger on where you’ve seen it before. You can’t remember anything, just pain and darkness.

How did I end up here?

And where am I, anyway?

Suddenly, a memory pushes its way into your mind. You remember hiding in the choir loft in the old abandoned church.

Then Seungwook came and you ran downstairs…

What happened after that?

You died.

Welcome back, sweet thing.

Your head whips around, panic surging through you in a powerful wave as you try to see where the cynical voice is coming from.

“W-who are you?” Your voice cracks when you raise it, still turning your head around to keep an eye out in case whatever it is decides to jump you. Not that you could see anything in this pitch blackness anyway…

You don’t remember me? I’m hurt.

It sounds like the voice has a mocking pout on its invisible face as you shrink back in fear, curling into yourself.

We met once before…

When your beloved vampire bit you…?

Oh…that’s when you had been here before. It all starts clicking into place in your brain as you start to remember.

Do you know me now, sweet?

“What are you, and where am I? What did you mean when you said I died?” You can’t stop your voice from shaking.

Oh dear, you really don’t recall at all?

You don’t say anything, just wait for it to continue.

You got shot.

What?

Your old friend, Seungwook. He shot you, and you passed away.

I guess not all monsters look it.

It sounds almost like the disembodied voice is smirking as your body turns ice cold at the words reaching your ears.

“I-…d-did I really die?”

I’m afraid so.

“Jungkook.” You struggle to your feet, frantically trying to decide which way to run.

You need to get to him, he must be going insane right now.

I don’t think you understand the meaning of ‘dead’, sweet thing.

You can’t go to him.

An evil laugh bubbles out of the darkness, making your blood boil at the sound. You grit your teeth, partly from the pain and partly from the anger swirling in your tummy.

“Who the hell are you?”

Oh! So, the sweet girl can talk back, huh?!

I must say, I’m quite offended at the tone you’re using with me-

“Shut up and answer my question, coward!” You shout into the nothingness, cutting off its sentence.

I’m you.

“What the hell are you saying? You aren’t me.”

Look, sweet thing. Everyone has an evil part to themselves, do they not?

“Shut up.”

Am I wrong?

“You…are not me.” With that, you turn and start limping in a random direction.

You’ll regret not heeding the advice I came to give you.

The voice calls out after you, but you don’t stop.

All you can think is Jungkook, Jungkook, Jungkook. You can’t imagine what’s going on in his head or what has happened to the others. All you know is that you need to find Jungkook and let him see that you’re alright.

You’re not alright though.

You roll your eyes and huff when you hear the voice in the air, but you just keep walking, trying not to cry at the pain in your back that flares up with each step.

You can’t cheat death.

“I did it once, I can do it again.”

You’re wandering around for what seems like hours, trying your best to ignore the random and useless taunting from the disembodied voice.

You aren’t going to get out.

Just give up already.

It’s fun seeing you struggle.

You’re useless.

Then you suddenly bump into something hard, taking you by surprise. You step back and recognize the locked door with a small window, a little black curtain hanging from the other side to block out the light.

You move to open it when the voice shouts in your ear.

You’ll regret walking out that door!

The way the it says it makes you stop in your tracks, then you turn and face the darkness again, speaking against your better judgement. “Why?”

You fear change.

You scoff, “I can handle change.”

You fear pain.

A lump gets stuck in your throat, but you force yourself to speak anyway, “I can handle pain.”

You fear being alone.

It feels like your heart drops down to your stomach at those words. How does it know so much about you? Your hands start to sweat as you nervously ask, “What does that have to do with anything?”

If you walk out that door, they will all abandon you.

“They would never abandon me.”

Oh, sweet thing, you know nothing of the world, do you? No one is selflessly perfect.

“I know that!” You snap, feeling the tears build. The silence makes you sick to your stomach, so you clear your throat, “What’s going to happen to me?”

I’m afraid I can’t tell you that, but I can tell you it won’t be pretty.

Fear settles into your heart, “What would I do if I didn’t go back? It’s my life…” A tear slips down your cheek and you hear the mocking voice once more as you quickly wipe it away.

You can have a fate far better than any ordinary life, something worth being. If you follow me, I can make all the pain go away. Walk through that door, and you’ll soon learn why you should have trusted me.

“But I don’t want to die.”

What’s behind that door is worse than death.

“Behind that door are Jungkook and my friends!” You shout tearfully gesturing towards the door with the tiny curtained window, “Don’t tell me what to do!”

I’m warning you.

“I want to live!”

You can’t live! You’re dead! Gone!

You turn away, knocking on the door and jiggling the knob, but it won’t open.

It worked last time, why won’t it open?!

You wanted to go back last time, you’re doubting yourself now. Stay with me, without pain and anger forev-

“No! Let me out! I want to get out! Help!! Jungkook help me!” You’re sobbing and pounding on the door with all your might, but it won’t even budge, as if it is made of steel.

“I don’t want to die!” You slide down the door to the ground, heaving sobs wracking your entire body as the pain in your back increases, making you gasp and continue to scream and cry in pain and fear.

You made that choice when you stepped in front of that bullet.

Do you want to take it back?

“No! Go away! Leave me alone! I-“ You’re plugging your ears, then you cut yourself off when something clicks in your mind.

You sound a lot like somebody…

Someone you’ve heard shout and fight with something that wasn’t there…

“It’s you.”

What?

“You were the one tormenting Jungkook for so long.”

Well-

“You were the one making him think he was crazy and dragging him down all the time!” Anger fuels in your chest and you stand up, facing the darkness where the disembodied voice starts to chuckle.

Looks like you finally figured it out, sweet thing. But that’s beside the point now.

If you leave, you can never come back. Your fate outside that door is worse than anything Jungkook went through.

“Do not belittle his pain.” You seethe.

You’ve always been scared of everything. You always needed him to protect you. Is that what you want to subject him to, forever? Always waiting on you hand and foot?

“What the hell are you saying?”

Do you love him, or the fact that he protects you?

You’re about to snap back when you realize that that is exactly what it wants you to do, so you keep your mouth shut and bite your tongue until you taste blood.

Then again, I suppose you did take a bullet for him.

You ignore the voice as you turn and start to fiddle with the knob, grinding your teeth in frustration when it still won’t budge.

It isn’t going to open.

You jiggle it again, then you keep knocking loudly on it and calling to someone on the other side to open it for you.

You fear so much, and it can all go away.

The sudden soft tone it takes on makes your resolve start to weaken. All you wanted before everything happened was to not be so afraid, to not be in so much pain every day of your life. Now, it’s offering it to you on a silver platter.

You don’t always have to be the hero. Think about yourself for once.

And stay.

But now, all you want are your friends and Jungkook. Nothing more.

You’ll lose them.

“I won’t.”

You will.

Jungkook is selfish, and unpredictable. He’s going to leave you. Remember I told you that.

“I guess I’ll just have to take my chances.”

He’s useless now.

He’s nothing anymore-

“He isn’t nothing, and he never was.” You find the strength coming back into your mind, then it again gets weaker and weaker at the voice’s next words as it changes its tactic.

You’re a burden.

You always were and you always will be. Do you want to put him through that?

No…I don’t.

Your mind feels muddled and weak, nothing makes sense. You can feel a tiny part of you wanting to resist the words.

But that part isn’t very strong.

Then stay. Let him go, let him be free of you and the weight you put on those around you.

A single tear slips down your cheek and your hands start to shake as you bite your lip, torn now. You didn’t care when it was about you, but now these words give you pause. The last thing you want to do is keep burdening him.

You never knew you were making things so hard for him.

Stay.

Let. Him. Go.

You can feel yourself slipping, “I-…I just want him to be happy.”

Then don’t go ba-

“You were the sun that rose in my life.”

You jump and turn, searching the darkness for the sudden appearance of a new voice.

“The second coming of my youthful dreams.”

The sound of Jungkook’s gentle voice seems like it’s coming from everywhere at once; the soft and honey tone surrounding you and enveloping you in comfort. It sounds like the voice is full of tears, choking the owner in their own grief. A sad smile graces your features as he keeps singing softly.

“Take my hands now…you are the cause of my euphoria.”

Ha! Lies. You’re nothing to him, you never were.

The words coming from your boy’s mouth make something snap in you and you’ve made your decision.

No.

“I’m coming, Jungkook.”

You’ll live in misery!

A broken scream leaves your throat as you turn and punch the tiny glass window with all the anger, determination, and love inside of you.

No!

The sound of shattering glass drowns out the infuriated and snarling voice, piercing your ears as a horrible pain shoots through your hand. You know you’ve cut yourself, but you don’t care.

Suddenly, an explosion goes off on the other side of the door as it comes off its hinges and splinters into nothing.

You’re flown back a few feet from the force, landing on your backside in the most severe pain you’ve ever felt. Then you reach your bleeding hand up to protect your eyes from the blinding white light cascading into the dark room.

~ ~ ~

beep.…beep.…beep....beep-

Your eyes feel like they’re sewn shut, your lungs burning as they try to suck in the tiny bit of air they can hold. The air feels cool, but your right hand feels hot, like something warm and heavy is weighing it down.

It takes a while, but eventually your eyes flutter open and you scan your surroundings.

beep.…beep.…beep-

What is that annoying sound?

All you can see are white walls and a white ceiling as the panic starts to set in again, you’re convinced you’re still stuck and you’ll never be free. A tiny whimper leaves your throat as you try to stay calm.

“Y-y/n?”

You flinch and turn your gaze to the side to see the one person you were so scared you would never see again.

Jungkook.

His black hair is mussed up and his eyes are teary and bloodshot as he lifts his head that was lying on your hand moments ago. The beautiful honey glow of his skin makes your heart fly to your throat.

He’s so beautiful…

He’s so…human.

A choked gasp leaves Jungkook’s throat as he scoots closer, reaching up a hand to gently cup your cheek. His hands are shaking, and tears start falling down his face when he realizes that he isn’t dreaming this time.

“Y/n.” Jungkook starts to cry, tears flowing endlessly. “You’re awake, you’re actually awake.” You want to reach over and touch him, hug him, tell him that everything is all right and ask him all the questions swimming in your head.

But you can’t move.

You can’t even speak.

Jungkook sees the struggle in your eyes and he quickly hushes you before you can panic as he wipes the tears that fell from your eyes without you even noticing them falling. “Hey, shh. The doctor said it would take a little bit for you to move once you woke up. Just breathe, love. I- the doctor!” Jungkook presses a little button on the side of your bed as you just watch him quietly.

“Thank you, thank you for waking up.” Jungkook starts to cry again and you feel your own tears slip down your cheek before the sweet boy wipes them away again.

Jungkook reaches over and adjusts the little tubes that are on your face and in your nose, helping you to breathe. He lifts them and tucks one gently behind your ear as it had previously slipped off.

“I- I just want to hug you.” Jungkook’s voice wavers as he stares into your eyes deeply, his big doe eyes swimming with love, relief, and sadness.

Just then, you hear a knock on the door before Jungkook calls for whoever is there to come in. A beautiful older lady with silky black hair and almond shaped eyes steps into the room, a clipboard in her hand and a white jacket around her shoulders.

Her eyes light up when she sees you and she hurries over to the side of the bed that Jungkook isn’t on. You watch her curiously as she leans down and fixes a messy strand of your hair.

“Welcome back, y/n. We’ve been waiting for you.” Her voice is as silky as her hair and the sweetness lacing it makes you feel calm despite not being able to move or speak. “You’re scared, aren’t you? Don’t be afraid, you should be feeling better soon. You’ve been in a coma for over a month, honey.”

A…coma?

Your eyes flit back to Jungkook, who’s still crying silently and holding onto your hand like it’s a lifeline, his knuckles white.

He smiles tearily at you, wiping his sniffling nose with the hand that isn’t gripping yours desperately.

You so badly want to just throw yourself into his arms and never ever let him go. Not being able to move right now is torture. Jungkook looks like he wants the same thing, but he holds back from fear of hurting you.

Hug me, Kook. Let me feel you.

Another tear slips out and Jungkook immediately wipes it away, his heart aching terribly. The doctor smiles sadly and gestures to Jungkook, then you, “You can hug her, gently.”

His eyes light up and he sits as carefully as he can on the side of your bed, leaning closer to wrap his arms around you. You feel like you could die from happiness at the warmth he radiates and engulfs you in, your heart pounding like crazy from not being able to talk to him about everything and not being able to hug him back.

A little sob leaves your throat and Jungkook pulls back, him and the doctor seemingly shocked at hearing a sound come from you.

Over a month…

A coma…

You can’t process everything and you’re feeling overwhelmed. The doctor seems to sense it as she marks something on her board and tells you to get some rest and calm down before she comes back to check up on you, and for Jungkook to push the button if you need anything at all.

When the door clicks shut, you turn your gaze back to Jungkook, who is scanning your face as his eyes tear up again. He cups your face in his large hands and rubs your cheeks, seemingly entranced by the sight of you.

How are you, Kookie?

You’re a human again.

I am so proud of you.

I’m sorry I left you.

I’m sorry I made you wait.

Please, forgive me.

All the things you want to say are stuck in your throat, and its maddening. Jungkook smiles softly and kisses the very tip of your nose, “I was so afraid I would never see you open your beautiful eyes again.” He gets choked up but pushes on, “Thank you for fighting, y/n. Thank you, for coming back to me.” A little sob escapes him, and you feel your heart ache.

Your heart…hea-…heart!

You look at Jungkook with slightly widened eyes and look down to where his heart is. Jungkook chuckles, tears still in his eyes as he nods his head, “Yes, love, my heart…I can feel it again.” Tears start pouring down your face and Jungkook coos softly as he dries them with kisses. Then he takes your hand and places it on his heart, trying to let you feel the strong rhythm from beneath his shirt.

Jungkook then brings your hand up to his lips and kisses it, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath before looking at you again. “I should tell the others that you’re awake, but I don’t want to look away from you for even a second.”

You just want to cry.

It’s the most frustrating thing not being able to talk or even touch him.

When you glance at Jungkook again, you see his eyes shining with new tears as he watches you, a cellphone now in his hands as he holds it to his ear.

“Hyung? She’s awake.” His voice breaks and he reaches over to take your hand again, “No, I’m not joking, stupid. Get over here, but don’t bring everyone. She’s a little overwhelmed right now.”

Jungkook says a few more things before hanging up and turning his attention back to you. He holds your smaller hand in between his, leaning his head against it.

“Fuck.” He breathes out shakily. “I was so scared. I was so scared that I’d lost you. Every day, when you didn’t open your eyes, it just felt like I was losing you again and again.” Jungkook bites back more tears. “Please don’t ever leave me again, y/n. I can’t live without you.”

I’m sorry, Kook.

I’m sorry you suffered so much because of me.

“I’m so proud of you, baby. You’re the strongest person I’ve ever met in my life.” Jungkook ignores the tears falling from his eyes as he gently rubs your hands.

He’s trying so hard not to break down and throw himself into your arms to cry until all his tears are run out.

Jungkook tells you about all the different foods that they have here and how you can eat as much as you want as he gets all your hair out of your face that has stuck to your skin from the tears.

“I doubt it can compare to Seokjin hyung’s cooking, but it smells delicious.” Jungkook chuckles tearfully as he tries to fill in the silence you provide.

After a few more minutes, there’s a knock at the door and Jungkook calls out without taking his eyes off of you.

“Come in.”

The door opens and a tall figure steps into view.

Seokjin.

Ga-In steps out from behind him and Yuri comes up after them.

All three of them look shocked and hesitant, as if they think they’re in a dream and if they approach you, you’ll disappear.

Jin is the first to step forward. When he comes closer, a sudden memory flashes in your mind.

Cold rain covering your skin as you try to breathe, only a tiny amount of air trickling into your lungs. Jin is screaming for someone to open a door, his warm arms wrapped around you as he sets you down on a warm blanket before turning you and doing something to your back.

“Just hold on, y/n. Don’t you dare give up.”

You can’t remember anything else.

“Hey, y/n.” Jin’s smile brightens up the whole room as you wish you could return the gesture. Ga-In starts to cry, Yuri following soon after as they hurry to your side and- at Jungkook’s panicked warning- gently wrap their arms around you.

You can’t really process all the things they’re saying, your brain feeling stressed and confused the more they talk. Eventually, Jin makes everyone but Jungkook leave, so that you can try to let yourself calm down. You’re happy you got to see some people, but you feel bad that they had to leave so soon, as stressed as you were.

The bed dips and you glance to the side to see Jungkook carefully climbing into the little hospital bed with you. Relief floods through you that he’s going to stay, as close as he can.

“I hope you don’t mind that I slept with you a lot. The doctor said it would be alright.” Jungkook’s cheeks are tinted with the sweetest pink that makes your heart warm instantly.

Of course, you don’t mind.

What a cutie.

Jungkook pets your head softly, whispering sweet things in your ear to help you sleep. You’re scared to close your eyes again, but Jungkook assures you that everything will be all right, and you’ll wake up in his arms.

His promise isn’t broken.

You wake up cuddled close to him the next day. And the next, and the next.

A few days pass by as doctors come in and out of the room, giving you different medicines and putting a feeding tube in you. You hate that part. They do different tests, proclaiming that they feel if you keep trying, you’ll be able to move and talk again soon.

It turns out to be almost a week after you woke up that you say your first words.

Jungkook is reading to you, one of his hands holding yours as he sits in his little chair by your bed, the book on his knees that are pulled up as his feet are on the seat.

You’ve been saying different words over and over again in your head, reminding yourself of how to say them. Your hands can move again, but it still takes a lot of energy to move them. You can also shake your head yes and no, but you want more. You need more.

The doctors said you could do it, so you can.

You can.

“Koo.”

Your voice is broken and quiet, barely a whisper.

But he hears it.

The book he was reading falls to the ground as Jungkook turns to you, his big brown eyes growing impossibly bigger.

“B-baby, did you just-“

“H-hi…Kook.” You speak slowly before Jungkook fumbles out of his chair and pushes the button on your bed. Then he cups your face, tears falling from his eyes for the hundredth time since you’ve woken up.

“Hi-…hi baby.” Jungkook smiles through his tears, a laugh of disbelief being pulled from his throat. “God, thank you. Hi, love.” Jungkook can’t stop smiling and crying as a small and breathy giggle escapes your lips.

“Koo…y-you’re a h-human.” Your speech is slow and a little slurred, but Jungkook’s smile couldn’t get any bigger as he patiently listens to you. “Yes, love.” He laughs gently, tucking your hair behind your ear.

“H-how?”

“You did it, y/n.” Jungkook’s eyes turn sad as the image of you dying slowly in his arms flashes through his mind. He takes a deep breath and reminds himself that you’re alive.

You’re alive.

“I really thought I’d lost you.” Your heart aches at the sight of his teary eyes searching your face as if you’ll disappear in a second, his voice is weak with the amount of emotion consuming him. “Please- shit, please don’t ever leave me again-” His sentence gets cut off when he starts to cry softly.

“Koo.” You feel so guilty that you don’t even know how to handle it, “I- I’m sorry.”

Jungkook looks appalled at your apology, frantic to correct you. “No, no y/n. Please don’t be upset with yourself. You saved me, and you’re alive. Fuck, you’re alive.”

Jungkook’s thumb rubs your cheek soothingly before he leans in. The kiss he leaves on your lips is brief, but soft and comforting.

Just like him.

You reach up and take one of his hands in yours, laying your cheek against his palm, “You’re…so warm.” You whisper, making him chuckle tearfully.

Then there’s a knock at the door, and Jungkook calls for them to come in, his eyes never leaving yours.

The beautiful woman doctor- who you previously learned is Dr. Lee -walks in and hurries to the bed.

“Is everything all right?” She asks, confusion written all over her face at the expression painting Jungkook’s features.

“Everything is fine.” You speak up slowly and quietly, amusement adorning your face at her shock.

“Well, well, well!” Dr. Lee’s face is bright with excitement at this turn of events. “It seems like things are looking up for you already, Y/n.”

But it would turn out, that all of you might have celebrated a bit too soon.

~ ~ ~

“Alright, Miss Y/n. Ready to start?” Dr. Lee smiles at you as you nod your head. When you confirm that you’re ready, she gently lifts the covers from your feet.

You’re squeezing Jungkook’s hand a bit harder than you intend to, but he doesn’t seem to mind, he just smiles giddily at you.

“Can you feel that, y/n?” You look back down at the doctor as she touches your sock-covered toes.

…

No…no, I can’t.

“Y/n?”

You snap back to reality and shake your head.

“I can’t feel it.”

You look over at Jungkook, his smile falters for a moment before he squeezes your hand encouragingly.

“Ok, how about this?” She moves to touch your calf, gently pressing different areas.

“No.” Your voice is so soft that Dr. Lee squints, glancing at Jungkook to see him swallow and shake his head at her.

“What about here?” She lifts the side of your covers to slide her hand under and touch your thigh.

Nothing.

“I can’t...”

Am I…?

Is this what the voice meant?

Is it happening already?

“-little longer and see what we get-“

Will I ever walk again?

Will I ever be able to feel anything ever again?

“-can happen sometimes. But I won’t sugarcoat it, hun. You need to know-

Please, Jungkook. Don’t leave me…

-sound all right?”

Why-

“Y/n? Hey…you in there, little flower?”

You blink and turn your head to see Jungkook watching you curiously, “What? I’m sorry, I didn’t hear you.” You mumble, your mind drifting. Dr. Lee clears her throat and speaks up.

“You got shot in the spine, you know that. It was bound to affect the nerves below your waist. We’re going to see what happens in the next few days, but I need to let you know it isn’t looking good. Your lumbar was severely damaged, there’s a big chance that-“

“I’ll never walk again?”

Dr. Lee bites her lip, sympathy practically seeping off her.

There’s a stabbing ache in Jungkook’s heart at your soft words. You smile at them both, holding back the fear and despair slithering into your mind, “It’s okay, I understand.”

You understand perfectly.

It was a miracle that you even survived.

This shouldn’t be a surprise.

“There have been people that recovered unexpectedly.” Dr. Lee continues, “It isn’t a very good chance, but please don’t give up hope.”

You keep your focus on the doctor, not strong enough to face Jungkook yet. “Thank you, Doctor Lee. For being honest with me.”

She smiles at you, obviously trying to hide her own emotions.

A little squeeze from Jungkook’s hand almost makes you break.

“Can I please be alone for a little bit?” You ask gently, swallowing the tears as best you can.

After Jungkook and Dr. Lee reluctantly leave, a single tear rolls down your cheek. You look down at your now blanket-covered feet, willing yourself to move your toes.

But you can’t.

You take in a shaky breath, your hands moving to hide your reddening face.

Please, don’t leave me.

~ ~ ~

Jungkook shuts the door to your room softly, wanting nothing more than to run back in there and wrap you into his arms, never letting you go again.

“Just be there for her.” Dr. Lee gets his attention as he looks back at her, “We can try to wait a little and do physical therapy, but there’s really not a lot we can do other than that. This was inevitable when she first came to us. I’m sorry.”

“Thank you, doctor. She’s strong, she’ll get through this.” The doctor nods at his words before turning and walking away.

When she’s around the corner and no other doctors or nurses are in sight, Jungkook sinks to the ground, a hand reaching to his heart to try and soothe the pain as his calm façade wears off.

“Please, don’t do this. Don’t do this to her.” He whispers in disbelief, pulling his knees up to his chest. “She just wanted to save me, she didn’t do anything wrong.” A broken whimper slips past his lips. “Y/n doesn’t deserve this.”

“Kook? Hey, what’s wrong?”

Jungkook looks up to see a blurry Seokjin through his tears.

The older boy kneels on the ground next to the youngest, “What happened? Tell me everything-“

“She’s paralyzed, hyung.”

The words fall out of his mouth quickly, a shooting pain going through his chest after he says them.

“What?” Jin’s voice is soft, laced with concern.

“She can’t-…she can’t feel anything below her waist. The doctor said this is what happens when people get hurt in their spine, it messes up the nerves. They don’t think she’ll walk again…this is all my fault.” The tears start to fall faster.

“Oh, Jungkook…Kook, no.” Seokjin wraps his arms around him, pulling him into his chest to let him cry it out.

Jungkook’s sobs are muffled by Jin’s broad shoulders as he wraps his own arms around his oldest brother’s waist, feeling everything. “I don’t want to feel it right now, hyung. I don’t want to feel my heart.”

“I know it hurts, Kook. I know it does. But she’s alive, Jungkook. She’s alive.” Jin keeps repeating it, rocking his little brother gently side to side. “Y/n is alive and here with you.”

~ ~ ~

“Hey, kiddo.”

A small smile appears on your face at the sight of the young man standing at the foot of your bed, “Yoongi.”

Besides Jin, Yuri, and Ga-In visiting you a few times, you haven’t seen anyone else. It’s been a week and a half since you woke up. Dr. Lee has come in every day to check on you, but you still have no sensations in your legs, and she tells you that she isn’t sure the feeling will ever come back to them. None of you have really spoken about it, you never bring it up and no one else does, afraid to upset you.

Jungkook has been stuck to your side like glue, all day every day. The only time he leaves is to grab you the food you’re craving.

Seokjin had told you once when he was visiting as Jungkook ran to get some food for you that the boy never left your side when you were in the coma either. Not once.

“He stayed right here every night, he never left this chair. We had to force him to eat, he never wanted to take his eyes off you in case you moved.” Seokjin smiled at you sadly, “You’re stronger than you think you are, y/n. He never gave up on you, make sure you remember that when you start to doubt yourself.”

“I see you’ve come back from the dead again, that has to be some kind of record.” Yoongi smirks playfully at you and you scoff.

“Oh please, I didn’t die the night I was bitten. Only this time.” You say back with a little grin.

The doctors had told you after you woke up that you did, in fact, pass away.

Your heart stopped several times, once for a few minutes.

They say a miracle saved you, that they believed you were gone for sure.

The door opens and the crinkling of bags is heard, along with a panting Jungkook.

“I’m back, baby. They only had blueber-“

Jungkook stops short when he sees his older brother standing there, then he smiles, shifting the little bag in his hands to set on his empty chair.

“Hey hyung, when did you get here?” Jungkook asks as he takes the muffin he got for you out of the bag along with some orange juice. He hands it to you with a smile as Yoongi speaks up, “I just got here a minute ago actually. Heard the kid was feeling a bit better and thought I’d come and let her see my face. I have a very healing image you know.”

You laugh, thanking Jungkook with a quick kiss on his hand and making him blush.

“You know what? I think you’re right Yoongles, I feel much better already!” You giggle, making the two young men chuckle in amusement.

“I’m only letting you call me that because you’re unwell, you see. The second you’re back to your full health that nickname is forbidden.” The older boy grumps, but the smile in his eyes is a dead giveaway that he really doesn’t mind.

You know he’s aware of what’s been going on with you. He knows about the damage done to the nerves below your waist, but he doesn’t say a word about it. You appreciate the way he talks like nothing is different.

It helps you to stay calm.

The three of you talk for a while and catch up until Dr. Lee comes in, carrying her clipboard as per usual, “Hello, Miss y/n, Mr. Jeon, Mr. Min.” She turns to each of you in turn and smiles. “I hope I’m not interrupting anything.”

You smile back at her as Jungkook gently takes the wrapper of the muffin from you along with your empty juice bottle, “No, it’s alright. Is something going on?”

“Well, that depends. Are you ready to do your physical therapy for today?” She asks kindly before you feel your heart race as you swallow thickly. Then you bite back the anxiety before anyone can catch it and you nod enthusiastically.

The past few days have been spent trying to get your strength up and today they wanted to teach Jungkook the exercises for your physical therapy. The doctors still believe you have a slight chance of gaining feeling back, but they’re honest with you that it is a very very slim chance all the same.

But you’re not going to give up yet.

You have all the wonderful things in life to live for.

Jungkook takes your hand, love shining in his eyes. He’s seen you suffer far too much, and he knows that the chances of you ever walking again are slim to none, but he doesn’t let it show. Jungkook’s seen the way you cry silently when no one is looking, and he isn’t sure how much more he can stand seeing you hurt.

You paste a big smile on your face and take a deep breath.

“I’m ready. Let’s do this.”

~ ~ ~

“I can’t do this.” Your voice shakes with frustration and panic.

Jungkook is on one side of you, holding your right arm, one of his arms wrapped protectively around your waist as Dr. Lee is on the opposite, holding your left arm. They’re fully supporting you right now because you can’t stand.

You can’t stand.

“Hey, it’s okay love.” Jungkook brushes your hair back gently, hating to see you struggle like this. It physically pains him to watch you being so upset and scared.

“Ok, I don’t want to do it anymore.” Your voice wavers.

The two of them help you to sit down again. You had begged the doctor to let you try and stand before starting the physical therapy, you wanted to know if you really couldn’t do it.

Now you wish you hadn’t.

It all feels so much more real.

“Let’s just do the exercises.” You mumble, looking away from their pained gazes as Jungkook carefully lifts your legs so that they’re straight out in front of you on the bed. Dr. Lee helps you lie down on your back so you’re perfectly flat.

“Ok y/n, let me know if anything hurts or if at any time you want me to stop.” She says gently, then begins once you nod.

“Alright, Jungkook. Come on over here.” She gestures for him to join her on your right side. He watches her closely and does exactly as she shows him.

Your cheeks are flaming as he gently holds your ankle, his other hand just under your right knee while he bends and stretches your leg just like Dr. Lee tells him to. You can’t feel his hands but seeing him being so gentle with you makes your heart skip a beat.

It’s embarrassing though.

Jungkook looks back at you and smiles as he sends you a sneaky little wink when he sees your frown.

You chuckle and look up at the ceiling as she teaches him the different exercises.

He always knows how to cheer you up.

~ ~ ~

“You know, the first time I laid eyes on you when I was a vampire, I knew there was something special about you.” Jungkook speaks softly into your ear as you two lay in the hospital bed.

You’re going to be discharged tomorrow. You have no idea what’s in store after that, all you know is there are going to be a lot of doctor appointments, and a lot of faith testing on your part.

You giggle at the ticklish feeling his fingers leave on your skin as he strokes up and down your arms and wrists, moving up to your cheeks occasionally before going back down.

“You hated me the second you saw me.”

“I did not. You just made me feel different and it scared me.” Jungkook sounds offended but amused, “I knew that I saw you somewhere before, but I couldn’t remember where. I never realized who you were…my clumsy little schoolgirl.” He whispers the last part quietly.

You turn your head to look at him in surprise, seeing his doe eyes shining in the dark from the light of the moon as it cascades a warm glow into the room. His little smirk makes your heart feel funny.

“When did you find out?”

“It was when they rushed you into surgery that night. All my memories were coming back, and I suddenly realized where I’d seen you before.” His voice seems sad, so you cup his cheek with your hand and kiss him gently. “I’m sorry I never looked up, Koo. Things could have been different.”

“Things happen the way they will. I cursed so many decisions I made in my life that led me to being bitten. I thought again and again how I could have changed it. Now, I’m glad I didn’t. If you looked up and saw me, that might not have led to anything different. We grew closer because of the way things happened, and I’m grateful for that.” Jungkook is looking deep into your eyes as he speaks, his words soothing the ache of regret and ‘what ifs’ in your mind.

“But I must admit, my little crush on you was a bit sore when you never even noticed me.” His voice is shy and a little teasing. Your eyes widen, “Y-you had a crush on me?”

“Yeah.”

“But why??”

“Well, I didn’t know you very well. I had seen you a few times and looking at you always helped calm my stress. There was just something about you; your smile, your laugh, your voice. I never got the courage to talk to you, until you ran into me outside the math building. I was so shocked that I couldn’t speak right. Jimin hyung teased me a lot after that, he even sent me over in the cafeteria to talk to you later.”

“What?” You start laughing like a maniac, Jungkook’s smile brightening at the sound.

“You still never looked at me. I thought I was going to hurl from the nerves of talking to you and you never even looked at me!”

“You’re kidding.”

“Not at all.”

“Koo, I’m sorry.” You can’t decide if you want to laugh or cry at this news.

Poor nervous little Jungkookie.

“Don’t be sorry. I could tell on your face how horrified and apologetic you were when you ran into me both times. I could see you were too embarrassed to look at me.”

“You remember quite a bit, ol’ boy.” You glare playfully at him and he chuckles, “It’s all fresh in my mind now. It was one of the last memories I had of you before…you know.”

When the mood seems like it is getting down, Jungkook pulls you close to him, brushing his nose against yours. “None of it matters now though, because you’re mine…all mine.” He pecks the tip of your nose until you’re giggling. “My beautiful little hero.” He whispers before kissing you softly, his words warming your heart.

When he pulls away, you swallow the lump in your throat and whisper, “What exactly happened that night, Kook? I don’t remember much.”

Jungkook closes his eyes slowly, taking a deep and shaky breath. He knew you would want to know sooner or later, but the horror and ache are still so fresh in his heart. Visions of the moment he realized you were shot and the second you stopped breathing in his arms, plague his mind at night. He doesn’t want to talk about it. He wants to forget. He wants to forget the way your hands clung to his shirt for dear life when you threw yourself in front of the bullet.

He needs to forget the way your face paled with each passing minute, your breath slowing every moment. He wants to replace the memory of your bright eyes suddenly dulled to a dazed and faraway look when he thought for sure you were leaving him.

It hurts too much to remember the long nights sitting by your hospital bed, waiting and praying for you to wake up and come back to him. Nights and days full of people telling him to expect the worst, too afraid to get his hopes up to speak a word of encouragement.

Jungkook wants to erase it all.

You’re here now, and you love him as you did before. He loves you more than he ever thought he could love another person, and the reminder that he almost lost you is something he isn’t sure he’ll ever recover from.

Jungkook’s eyes burn with fresh tears as he forces himself to recap the worst night of his life. He clears his throat, smiling sadly when you gently cup his cheek as he finally starts to speak.

“After you stopped b-…breathing…m-my heartbeat came back, and a little of my strength. I c-carried you a little farther before Jin hyung found us.” Jungkook swallows thickly and you brush your thumb over his cheek. “How did Seokjin find us?” You ask quietly.

“I didn’t know until later…he said when you left, he knew something bad was going to happen. After he made sure the girls were barricaded in the shelter, he and Sooyoung went after you. Hyung said he found our blue van after finding Yoongi hyung and they went looking for us. They said it was a miracle that they stumbled upon us in the field as they were searching. Yoongi hyung said the church and everywhere around it was a bloody massacre. It was so close, but the Hunters won, a few vampires escaped though. They don’t know how they were lucky enough to get the others out.”

Jungkook’s voice is shaking, and you can tell he hates talking about it. “You don’t have to say any more, Koo. It’s alright.”

“No, I’m- I’m fine.” He clears his throat again, “Jin hyung had the first aid kit in the car. All I remember is him shouting at people for things. I was fading in and out and someone kept shaking me and trying to talk to me. But all I could see was you. I couldn’t look away as badly as I wanted to. It was like I was being forced to watch you die.”

Your heart is pained when you see a little tear fall from his eye and slide down the bridge of his nose. He makes no move to wipe it away, so you do. You keep focused on his gaze even as he looks behind your shoulder, almost as if he’s seeing the memory in real life all over again. “I never saw you move again. Not until you woke up…Yoongi hyung drove to the nearest hospital as fast as he could. They said you died several times during the ride there-…fuck.”

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut and stuffs his face into the crook of your neck and shoulder. A heart-wrenching sob leaves his throat, but it’s muffled by your hospital gown. “Koo, I’m okay. I’m alive.” You whisper soothingly and pet his head gently. Jungkook’s arms tighten around you, his cries never stopping.

“I thought you were gone. I thought you were gone forever. I didn’t want to live any more, I didn’t want anything anymore.” He chokes on his tears, “I only forced myself to eat because I needed to live in case you woke up.”

Your heart shatters at his confession.

You didn’t know that those thoughts were clouding his mind, the only reason he didn’t let himself waste away was because you weren’t confirmed dead yet. A broken and tearful gasp leaves you and you hug him as tight as you can.

“No, Jungkook. No, no, no. I didn’t step between you and that blasted gun to let you slowly kill yourself. Don’t you ever think like that ever again, you stupid.” You’re crying now, both of you clinging to each other desperately.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” Jungkook keeps repeating it over again, his cries making your chest pinch with sadness. After a few minutes of you two crying and holding one another as close as you can, you pull away and wipe at your wet and sticky face, then you wipe under Jungkook’s eyes to clean up his tears.

“No more tears now. Everything is okay.” You smile tearfully at him, not missing the flash of sadness in his gaze before he smiles back. You know he’s thinking about your paralysis.

Jungkook clears his throat and kisses your forehead sweetly, “I love you.” You smile softly as he pulls away to look at you. Then you lay your head against his chest and whisper, “I love you too.”

~ ~ ~

“Honey, baby!” You hold your arms out for the tiny girl to jump in the second she steps into the hospital room. Jungkook and Seokjin are outside getting the final paperwork for your discharge and everyone has come to see you home.

“Flower!” She squeals and runs full speed to the bed, climbing up on it and hurling herself into your arms. Everyone else is on you soon after. You’re instantly swarmed by eight pairs of arms all trying to hug you as tight as they can.

“Y/n-ah!”

“Y/n, we missed you!”

“You’re so strong.”

“Our little fighter.”

“Y/n, you scared us half to death.”

“Praise God, you’re alive! I can actually see it with my own eyes!”

Everyone is milling around and talking at once, your heart almost bursting with joy at getting to finally see your beloved family after so long. That’s what they are to you now.

Family.

“What was it like, y/n? Being in a coma?” You turn to Tae, who’s eyes are wide with curiosity. You laugh and shrug, “I don’t remember much at all. I do remember being stuck in a dark room though.”

“Ohh.” Everyone starts talking about how scared they were and how scary it must have been for you, being in a coma. You don’t say anything about the voice, not really knowing how or wanting to get into it. You told Jungkook the night before, and his cheeks turned red with anger. He knew exactly the voice you were talking about. Neither of you know who or what it is, but you haven’t heard it since you woke up and Jungkook hasn’t heard it since turning back.

You both agreed to let it go for now.

“Look out everyone, step back. Mister Protective is here!” Hoseok speaks up teasingly when Jungkook walks through the door with Seokjin a few minutes later. Jungkook just rolls his eyes playfully and nudges Hobi in the arm before walking over to you and giving you a quick kiss on the forehead, “Hey, love. You ready to get out of here?”

Honey is blushing profusely as she stares at Jungkook with wide blue eyes, her wispy golden hair framing her pink cheeks sweetly. “Yes, Koo. Ready to home now.” She whispers shyly, still holding on to you.

Jungkook turns his head to look at her, a smile spreading on his face. He didn’t get to see her much while you were in the hospital, but he knows that Hoseok was able to legally adopt the girl after they found out she was an orphan. She’s officially Hobi’s daughter and the rest of their littlest sister now.

Jungkook leans over and bops his nose with hers, “Is that right, sweetie? Auntie Y/n is going to come home after so long to play with you, hm?” She giggles and nods, her little fists excitedly twisting in your hospital gown as you laugh.

“What do you want to play, baby?” You ask her happily, to which she immediately shouts back.

“Dollies!”

~ ~ ~

All the boys leave the room so the girls can help you to get dressed. Ga-In had brought one of your jumper dresses and a t-shirt from your old apartment, and you feel your chest ache at the sight of it.

Your best friend explains that the landlady hadn’t done anything with your apartment since you two were gone. She was always a kind soul, and she said that she refused to re-rent it until there was proof of both of your deaths on the news. After you disappeared, she was the first to report it to the police.

Everyone informed you that the police are still working on the cases. Everyone told them about the vampires but they had already heard. Apparently, a lot of people have gone to the police, saying again and again that they were definitely vampires that captured them. The police found it hard to believe at first, but after so many people telling them the same thing, they’ve started to take it more seriously, although nothing has been found.

Yuri gently helps you to put on the shirt and dress before Sooyoung lets the boys back in.

When the nurse comes in with a wheelchair, it hits you again how real it is. You still haven’t shown any signs of feeling in your legs, you know it isn’t looking good for you to ever walk again. But you swallow and smile through the tears, grateful to even be alive right now.

Jungkook takes your left hand and wraps his arm around your waist to help you get up and into the wheelchair, leaving a soft kiss on your cheek when you’re seated comfortably. Then he moves behind you to push the wheelchair into the hall.

You get lots of cheers and calls of goodbye from the staff on the way out, your heart warming up at how much they had all believed in you since you got there.

Ga-In comes up next to you when you get to the car, taking your right hand in hers as Jungkook takes your left. She brushes the hair from your face and smiles brightly, “Come on, y/n. Let’s go home.”

Six weeks later…

“Look at the cherry blossoms, Koo! Look at them!” You squeal in excitement, squirming around on your boyfriend’s back. Jungkook chuckles and nods, hiking you up a little to get you comfortable. “They’re beautiful, love.”

“Ohhh, I love flowers.” You sigh in content, hugging yourself closer to him, your arms wrapped around his neck as he giggles. “Me too, but you know what my favorite flower is?”

“Mm? What is it?”

“You.”

You smack him on the head gently, “Knock it off, stupid.” You mock the way he used to call you that when you first met them as vampires. Jungkook just laughs and rubs your knee, making you smile and laugh giddily when you can slightly feel his warm hand.

A few weeks after you were discharged from the hospital, some sensations started to come back into your legs. You’ve been doing a lot of physical therapy, Jungkook and your best friends by your side the entire way. You still can’t walk at all, but you’re just happy that you have a little feeling back. The doctors say that they believe with the progress you’re showing, you could have quite a bit of feeling back below your waist, but your walking doesn’t seem like it will ever come back.

Walking isn’t an issue when your boyfriend is Jungkook though. He loves carrying you around on his back when you don’t want to be in your wheelchair anymore. You’re like his own personal koala and it makes his heart flutter when you make grabby hands at him whenever you want him to pick you up.

“Wanna get some ice cream, flower?” Jungkook asks when he sees the ice cream stand on the sidewalk a little way ahead of you both. You shriek instantly, “Please, please, please yes!”

“Hold on tight, baby.” Jungkook says before taking off into a jog towards the ice cream, you laughing your head off as you bounce up and down. When you reach the stand, you notice a few people giving you and Jungkook weird looks. One girl turns to her friend and you hear her whisper, “Looks like someone thinks she’s a princess.”

You bite your lip and turn to look at the menu as you feel Jungkook tense underneath you. You put your chin on his head, then kiss his hair a few times before bringing your face down close to his. You peck his cheek and make funny noises and faces until he breaks a smile, “There’s my favorite bunny smile.” You coo and kiss his cheek again.

“Love you, love you, love you.” You say again and again, kissing his face until he chuckles and you feel him relax. “Can we get some ice cream now?” You ask and he nods, moving to the man to give him your order.

Jungkook tries his best to ignore the snickering and unnecessary comments coming from the people behind you two. He knows you’d rather just ignore it, but he’s also seen you have full-on meltdowns since coming home from the hospital because you’ll never walk again.

“You’re going to leave me, you hate me! You hate me!” You sobbed, hardly able to breathe through your sudden panic attack and tears. “All I am is a burden! I hate myself, I hate my legs, and I wish I had died!”

Jungkook held your hands gently but firmly as you tried to pull away from him, “Y/n, hey look at me. Look at me!” You finally focused in on Jungkook, who’s doe eyes were shining with tears, “It’s going to be okay. Breathe for me, ok?”

You nodded numbly, taking in slow breaths as Jungkook instructed you, doing it with you. You two blew out the air in your lungs slowly, taking more in as he watched you, his heart pounding in his chest.

Once you had calmed down and your breathing was regulated, Jungkook placed a lingering kiss on your sweaty forehead. “I love you, and I’m not going to leave you. I’m never going to leave you. We’ll be together forever, remember?”

“…yes.”

Jungkook swallows the tears from his memory of just the other week, his heart aching terribly. He clears his throat and finishes the order calmly before paying and taking the ice cream, then moving to the secluded park that sits close by.

You giggle in anticipation as Jungkook carefully crouches to set you on your favorite bench, then he hands you your cold treat and sits next to you, immediately digging into his chocolate and mint ice cream.

He groans in satisfaction at the cold sweetness filling his mouth, “I don’t know how long it’s been since I’ve eaten ice cream. It’s so goooood!” He pretends to cry as he shovels another spoonful into his mouth.

You laugh and shake your head at his silliness, “You’re a goofball.”

“Yeah, but I’m your goofball.” He winks, sending you into another fit of laughter.

You two laugh and talk as you eat your ice cream, watching the sun slowly sink in the sky. When the sun is almost set, Jungkook takes your trash and runs to a trashcan to throw it away before jogging back over to you. He brushes your hair back and kisses your forehead, “Ready to head home?”

You nod and reach up to him, signaling you’re ready for your ride. He smiles warmly and turns to crouch and let you wrap your arms around his neck. Then he stands and gently takes your legs, wrapping them around his waist and giving your right knee a loving pat.

When you reach your old apartment where Yuri and Ga-In are waiting, Jungkook pretends to be huffing and puffing as he climbs the steps with you on his back. You smack him on the head, and he chuckles, always ready to tease you.

Ga-In throws the door open and smiles at the sight of you two, “Have fun?”

“Loads!” You shout happily as Jungkook moves inside to get you to the couch. He sets you down before sitting behind you and pulling you into his lap, nuzzling his nose in your hair. Then Yuri comes bounding out from the back, waving something in her hands as Ga-in rolls her eyes at the frantic girl.

“Y/nnnn! Something came for you in the maaaaail!” She runs over and hands you the little white envelope she’s been keeping safe. Yuri officially moved in with you and Ga-In after you got out of the hospital, since her landlord wasn’t so forgiving when she went missing. She had nowhere else to go, and you’re all glad that she decided to accept your invitation to move in.

The three of you are chaotic to say the least, but you wouldn’t have it any other way.

“Thank you, Yuri.” You smile at her then look down at the envelope, squinting in confusion when you see all it has on it is your name, written messily in black pen. Your address isn’t on it and there isn’t a return address either.

Yuri speaks up before you can even ask, “The hospital called and said someone left it there for you. Ga-In and I went to get it. They don’t know who it was.”

“Oh.” You look at it curiously. Jungkook is looking over your shoulder, his brows furrowed as he examines it. “I wonder who it could be from?” He voices his thoughts and all three of you nod in agreement.

“Maybe they signed it.” You say as you open it carefully. Jungkook leans back on the couch and looks up at the ceiling, not wanting to invade your privacy. Ga-In and Yuri sit on the floor and wait patiently for you to tell them what it’s all about.

As you pull a tattered letter from the envelope, your heart stops in your chest when you see the writing on the old yellowed paper. You know exactly who sent it.

“Who is it from, y/n?” Ga-In whispers when she sees the look on your face.

You hesitate for a moment, not sure if you should say. Then you clear your throat, knowing you don’t like to keep secrets from your three best friends in the entire world.

“Seungwook.”

“What?” Jungkook is tensed and sitting up immediately, a growl leaving his throat at the name leaving your lips. You pat his thigh comfortingly, “It’s alright Kook. Just let me read it.”

Jungkook huffs, looking over at the girls sitting on the floor, noting that they look equally as pissed about this outcome.

He’s never forgiven that man for what he’s done. That bastard almost killed you. You. Jungkook will never forgive him for that. The piece of shit was lucky to have gotten away with his life after what he did.

Jungkook pushes his tongue on the inside of his cheek and forces himself to lie back on the couch again and not snoop. If he makes a scene, it’ll just upset you more. That thought is the only thing keeping him from ripping that letter to shreds.

You keep a gentle hand on his knee as you look back at the letter, your heart aching for the loss of one of your dearest friends. You never imagined he would turn into a killer. He tried to kill your best friend, the boy you love more than anything. You haven’t forgiven him, and you’re not sure you’ll ever be able to.

You take a deep breath and start to read.

~ ~ ~

“Hey, look at this.”

You turn your head just in time for Jungkook to smear a bit of Nutella on the tip of your nose. You splutter in confusion as he guffaws, “Now you’re even sweeter!” He hollers in delight before falling onto his back in his laughter.

“Kook!” You grab the jar of sticky chocolatey goodness, dipping your finger in and wiping it down one of his cheeks. Jungkook laughs harder, not caring at all that you just decorated his face in chocolate. He’s rolling around on the picnic blanket as he tries to catch his breath.

You reach over and start tickling him, making him scream in protest, “Stooop! No, don’t tickle!” He can’t stop laughing though as he wrestles your hands away from him and crawls to safety on the other side of the blanket.

If you could, you would’ve chased him down. But you settle with sending him your best glare as you clean your nose off.

“Brat.”

“Be nice.” He pouts, then makes a goofy face at you when you send him the stink-eye. You break into a smile and wave him over, “Come over here, Koo.”

He raises a brow suspiciously but crawls back to you, letting you bring a napkin to his face to clean him up. Jungkook takes your wrist, gently pulling your hand from his face when you’ve finished wiping the chocolate off, then he kisses your wrist softly while looking into your eyes.

Jungkook scoots closer to you, running his fingers softly down your face before moving your hair from your neck. He looks at the scar on your soft skin from where he bit you months ago.

You can sense the sadness in his gaze, so you smile and reach up to touch the scar, “Now I’m just like you, we match.” You look pointedly at the same scar on his neck and he smiles softly, then he leans forward and gently kisses it, sending tingles into your tummy.

“No matter what happens, I promise I’ll always love you.” Jungkook whispers, and you giggle, “Nothing is going to happen Kook, don’t worry. I’m okay.”

He can see in your eyes that you mean it.

You’ll always have your own battles in life, whatever form it comes in. But as long as you stay strong within yourself, you know you can make it through whatever comes your way. He can’t solve your problems, and you can’t solve his, but having Jungkook beside you will always make it an easier journey. Everyone has their own fight, but that doesn’t mean they have to fight it alone.

“Kookie, will you sing to me?”

“What would you like me to sing?” He asks as you two lay down on the blanket and bask in the warmth of the sun.

“My song…the one you made for me.”

“Ok.” Jungkook smiles, his eyes closing as he takes your hand and starts to sing. You breathe in the fresh air and send a silent thank you into the sky for everything that you have gained and everything you’ve lost along the way.

You can feel yourself start to drift off, Jungkook’s gentle voice filling your ears and wrapping you in a cocoon of safety and warmth.

Jungkook glances at you and smiles, reaching over to stroke your cheek as he sings. His mind is already turning with the plans he’s been making for a little while now, the nerves making his tummy tickle. He bites his bottom lip and stops singing for a moment, his eyes flitting over your features.

“Thank you for finding me, y/n.” He whispers, then you stir slightly, and he fights the urge to give you a quick kiss; he doesn’t want to disturb you. Instead, Jungkook just continues to stroke your cheek and smile softly.

“Close the door now…when I’m with you, I’m in Utopia.”

____________________________________

a/n: remember I have a little surprise for the Onsra fam, I'll let you know soon ;) ILY all and thank u for loving Onsra ♥️♥️♥️

Tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @rubinora @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @koochiekoo @your-best-behaviour @elliegrace1999tvd @nikikookie @krystle1990 @karissassirak @lettersforjoon @hopeworld-baseline @adelina1299 @howbizarre @squidyelmosquidbutt @jeonjungkookismyfuture

Tysm to my little tag fam ♥️

211 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 36: With You...

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, drama, horror, angst

warnings for this chapter: fluff but also some sad shiz. sad koo and y/n, and some language

word count: 6k

Onsra: ML, Previous

I want to thank you all for being so patient, I'm sorry it's so late. I hope the fluff makes up for it :')

____________________________________

You are the sunlight, risen again in my life.

The second coming of my childhood dreams.

I don’t know what these feelings are.

Whether this too is in a dream.

“Wake up, sleepyhead.”

Your eyebrows scrunch together, the soft melodic voice that was in your dreams quietly slipping away as you try to grasp it with the last bits of unconsciousness in your mind. When you let out a tired little sigh of disappointment, a tiny chuckle sounds right next to you.

Your eyes open slowly, the heavy feeling that they’re being weighed down by bricks making you groan before rubbing them. When they finally open all the way, you’re met with Jungkook’s pale face, looking down at you sweetly.

His big crimson eyes watch you carefully, and you’re reminded of how truly innocent they look when he’s happy; despite the disconcerting color that would make any normal person draw back in fear. As you stare into them, you feel like you can almost see a flicker of life, and you imagine what they must have looked like before he was bitten.

You’d bet they used to hold all the stars in the sky.

Jungkook reaches out a finger and brushes a sweaty strand of your hair from your forehead as he whispers, “Hi, little flower.”

“Hi.” You blink a few times, a crooked smile forming on your face at the sight you get first thing in the morning.

“How did I end up here?” You ask tiredly, rubbing your eyes again and stifling a yawn. You look around your room with curious eyes. Jungkook smiles, his fingers still dancing across your cheeks as he gets all your hair out of your face.

“You fell asleep in the backyard last night and I brought you up here.” He says, watching you with so much interest that it makes you fidget awkwardly. You’ve never seen someone stare at you with so much awe and love, especially first thing in the morning when you must look half dead.

“T-thank you.”

“Am I making you nervous again? Sorry.” Jungkook breathes out, embarrassed as he moves back a little so you can sit up.

You shake your head, trying hard to swallow. “No, it’s okay. I’m just awkward.” You laugh nervously and Jungkook’s eyes squint in fondness.

“Are you hungry? Everyone already ate breakfast.” At Jungkook’s words, you frown unconsciously, disappointment seeping into your mind at having missed another family mealtime. Jungkook takes your hand quickly when he sees that you’re upset, “I’m sorry. Seokjin hyung and I thought you needed the rest since you were sleeping in, even after the food was done.”

You swallow your disappointment and shake your head, forcing a small smile onto your face. “I needed the extra sleep, I guess.” Jungkook nods and smiles, still gently holding onto your hand, making your heart skip a beat.

“I’ll get you something to eat, you just stay here and rest, alright?” Jungkook stands up before kissing the back of your hand and setting it down, “I have a lot of things planned for us to do before-“

He cuts himself off and you frown at that, “Before what?” You ask curiously. Jungkook just shakes his head. “Nothing, I just meant since you’re feeling better, I have some things planned…that’s all.”

“O-oh, alright.” You give him a bright smile, which he returns before scurrying out of the room, then you hear his footsteps bounding down the stairs, his voice echoing in the old house as he searches for his eldest brother.

“Cute.” You mumble, your cheeks tinted pink while the feeling of his kiss on your hand lingers.

Not five minutes later, Jungkook is coming back in, a tray in his hands as he kicks the door shut behind him with his foot, carefully bringing the tray full of food over to you.

“Oh, Kook. You didn’t have to do this.” Your cheeks start to flame again as he chuckles, sitting next to you and putting the tray on your lap. “Hyung helped me. Eat up y/n, you need your strength.”

You thank him before digging into the food, not wasting a second in case he decides to try and feed it to you himself if you don’t hurry up.

When you’ve finished breakfast and gotten dressed, you make your way downstairs to find Honey in the living room with Hoseok and Yoongi. The little girl is sitting on Hobi’s lap on the couch while Yoongi is on a chair in front of them, a children’s book on his knee as he reads the story, holding the book for Honey to be able to see the pictures. Your heart melts at the sight of them, Yoongi trying his best to do different voices- much to Honey’s delight- and Hobi smiling brightly while he carefully brushes the small girl’s wisps of golden hair.

Honey’s eyes drift over to you and she squeals happily, sliding off Hobi’s lap and running to you. “Flower! Flower!” Her tiny voice shouts happily, despite not quite being able to pronounce the word correctly, her ‘r’s sounding like ‘w’s. She had overheard Jungkook call you that at some point and ever since, that has been her nickname for you.

“Honey, hi!” You scoop her up in your arms, not noticing Jungkook coming out from the kitchen after hearing your voice. He smiles softly at the sight of you cuddling with the tiny girl, something aching in his stomach, which he immediately tries to push away. He blinks rapidly, shaking his head to clear it before walking over to the two of you.

“Koo.” Honey whispers, looking at him over your shoulder, her bright blue eyes shining. Jungkook smiles sweetly at her and waves, “Hi, little one.” He says to her as you turn to see him.

“Oh, hi Kook! Sorry I took so long getting ready.”

Jungkook looks at your messily brushed hair and oversized black t-shirt, that no matter how much you try to wash and iron, refuses to get unwrinkled. His eyes trail down to your ripped blue jeans and dirty sneakers.

He feels his tummy tickle, wanting to just cover you in bubble wrap and keep you safe forever. Jungkook clears his throat and shakes his head, “You didn’t take long at all. Are you up for some fun today?”

“Fun, fun, fun!” Honey squeals, wriggling out of your arms and wrapping her arms around Jungkook’s leg, holding on for dear life. Jungkook looks down at her in surprise and you see his lips twitching up into a smile.

He crouches down as she finally lets go of him, so now he’s eye level with her. “You’re having fun with Hobi and Yoongles, aren’t you, Honey?”

“Yah! I told you to stop calling me that you little shit- I mean brat, she’s going to pick it up!” You hear Yoongi shout from the living room, causing a burst of giggles from all of you at the older boy trying his best to control his habit of cussing. The smallest one picks things up quite easily as you all learned yesterday when she shouted an expletive at the dinner table, causing Jin to scold everyone for their terrible mouths while trying his best not to laugh.

Honey nods vigorously, then she shocks Jungkook further by wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing his cheek. “Good boy, Koo.” She whispers before her little cheeks turn pink and she runs back to hide in Hoseok’s lap.

You laugh at the pure astonishment on the vampire’s face at the affection from the tiny human. “Aww, I think someone has a crush on you, Koo.” You tease as he laughs and gets to his feet, his hand rubbing the back of his neck.

“Shuddup.”

Jungkook grabs your hand, intertwining your fingers with his before leading you to the front door. “Let’s just go.” He mumbles in embarrassment. You’re positive that his face would be a bright pink right now if he was a human, the thought making you giggle.

“So, what are we doing today?” You ask as Jungkook leads you through the forest. He just turns and smiles at you but doesn’t say a word. You roll your eyes playfully at his ability to keep a secret when he wants to.

When the two of you arrive in the cave where you first found Koko, you smile happily. “Oh! We haven’t been here for a long time.” You drag your fingers along the cold walls that are slightly damp. Jungkook walks over to a bag in the corner of the dark cave, he pulls out a flashlight and turns it on.

Then he points to a dry spot on the floor, “Sit.” He says simply, then he smiles when you oblige his request. Jungkook moves to sit next to you, his knee brushing yours and making goosebumps break out on your arms. You fight the urge to slink away from him, fearing that he can tell your heartbeat has sped up considerably.

But Jungkook doesn’t make any indications that he knows you’re trying not to combust, so you take a few breaths to calm down. You watch as Jungkook turns the flashlight to face one of the cave walls and props it against some rocks so that the beam will stay fixed on the empty wall of the cave.

“What is this about?” You giggle and he looks at you, his eyes shining with excitement. Then he puts his hands in front of the flashlight, projecting a giant shadow of his hands on the wall as he makes them look like a little dog, opening and closing its mouth.

Delighted giggles spill from your lips as Jungkook announces triumphantly, “A shadow show! See?? I remembered today when I used to do this as a kid all the time with my mother.” The look on Jungkook’s face as he watches his hand shadows on the wall is exactly how you feel.

Bittersweet.

You smile sadly and pat him on the head, “You’re adorable, Jeon Jungkook. And you know exactly how to make my day.” Then you put your hands in the beam, making a little bunny to hop over to Jungkook’s dog. You two keep playing around with the flashlight and shadows for longer than you thought you would, making up silly stories and laughing your heads off. You’re not sure how much time has passed when Jungkook announces that it’s time to go.

“I have more planned for today.” He states matter-of-factly, making you laugh again.

When you look back at him, your laugh cuts short seeing the way he’s watching you. “What is it?” You ask nervously, afraid something is on your face.

Jungkook gives you a half smile as he scoots closer, leaning in slowly. Your heart pounds heavily in your chest as he gets closer. No matter how many times he’s kissed you, it always feels like the first time, and the butterflies in your tummy always freak out on you.

“I know you won’t believe me.” He whispers so quietly you barely hear him, the only reason you do is because he’s only a few centimeters from your face. “But you’re beautiful when you laugh, it just makes me so happy to see you happy.”

And for the first time in forever, you don’t feel the need to argue with him.

Jungkook smiles at your silence and leans in, pressing his lips to yours gently.

The flashlight beam still shines against the cave wall, projecting the shadows, taking a fleeting picture of the exact moment that you realized, maybe you aren’t so unlovable after all.

~ ~ ~

“Ok, read.”

You laugh at Jungkook, who’s settled himself comfortably on the soft grass with his head in your lap as you lean against the willow tree in the clearing.

“I’m serious, y/n! I’ve been waiting for so long, read to me.” The pout evident in his voice makes you bite your lips to keep from smiling. “Ok, you little baby.”

Jungkook sighs in satisfaction and snuggles his head more in your lap, one of his hands reaching up to play with the hem of your shirt as you open your copy of Beauty and The Beast and start to read.

As you read, you run your fingers through Jungkook’s thick locks, massaging his head and making him sigh in content. Jungkook doesn’t think he’s ever been this happy, sitting here with the most important person to him as she reads to him and plays with his hair gently.

This is what heaven is like, he’s sure of it.

When your voice starts to crack a little as you’ve been reading for so long, Jungkook reaches up and takes the book out of your hands gently, smiling at your sleepy expression. “I don’t think I’ve ever talked that long in my entire life.” You mumble tiredly, making his smile widen even more.

“Lie down, y/n.” He whispers, then he helps you to scoot away from the tree enough to lay on the grass as you close your eyes. Jungkook lies next to you, putting one of his arms under your head as a pillow for you and another wrapping around your waist. He pulls you closer and snuggles his face into your neck.

“Kookie.”

“Mm?”

“I’m scared.”

He lifts his head to see that you’re still keeping your eyes closed, “What are you scared of, love?” He asks, concerned.

“I’ve never been so happy, and I don’t want it to end.” Your sleepy voice is laced with tears and it makes his throat close.

“It won’t, I promise.”

“How can you be so sure?” Your eyes are open now, one little tear slipping down your cheek before Jungkook wipes it away.

“Please, don’t cry.” He breathes out, desperate to make you happy. “I know that no matter what happens, I’ll always love you, that can never change.” Jungkook’s hair is draping over his face as he leans over you, his eyes scanning your features.

“Why do you love me?”

Jungkook knew this was coming, so he takes a deep breath to keep himself from crying. “I love you because you have a beautiful heart, but you’re far from perfect. That makes me love you even more, because you’re just you, and I love that. You never hurt me, even when I was so cruel to you, you always found it in your heart to be kind to me.”

You sniffle as he continues, “I love your eyes, and your nose and your mouth.” Jungkook lightly kisses each and every part of your face as he names everything on you. “I love your hands, and fingers. I love how silly you are, and I love how unpredictably predictable you are.” You laugh at that, “That doesn’t make sense, Kook.”

“It does when we’re talking about you.” He smirks before going on, “I love your laugh.” He tickles you a little, making you giggle, then he kisses your lips, “That’s the one, alright. And I love your dirty hair.” He plants one last kiss on your hair, making you laugh harder. “You’re gross, Kook.” You look away from his piercing gaze.

“You see the good in people, y/n. Sometimes when they don’t even deserve it. And I love you for that.” Jungkook lays his head on your chest, placing his ear over your heart as he listens intently to the rhythm it makes.

It only takes a few minutes for the sounds of a heartbeat and steady breathing to lull the two of you to sleep, the warm air enveloping you both as you lay in the shade of the willow tree, lying safely in each other’s arms.

~ ~ ~

“No, no. You’re doing good, try again.”

You smirk at the sight you’re met with when you walk into the kitchen to see if Seokjin needs any help with dinner.

It turns out he has plenty of help already.

Sooyoung is muttering to herself as she awkwardly maneuvers the knife she’s holding, trying her best to cut an onion the way Seokjin showed her earlier. She sighs and sets it down, her tiny hands looking even smaller next to the big knife.

You’re about to walk in to help her when Jin moves next to her again, neither of them seeing you in the doorway. You watch with a smile small as he takes the knife, “Aren’t you a nursing student?” He asks.

“Yes?” Sooyoung’s quiet voice responds, and she pulls at the sleeves of her long shirt over and over anxiously. Jin takes her hand, his own looking massive next to hers, and places the knife in it again, then he moves behind her and holds the onion with one hand over hers, and the knife, one hand over hers once again.

You start backing into the hallway, not wanting to interrupt them, then you hear Jin speak gently.

“Since when do nursing students, of all people, give up? Try again now, come on. I’ll help you.”

You’re biting your lip so hard so as not to giggle as you turn to run the other direction, when you run into a hard chest. A tiny squeal escapes your mouth and you look up to see Jungkook smiling down at you.

“What are-“

You clap a hand over his mouth and push him into the downstairs bathroom. Locking the door and breathing deeply, you turn to tell Jungkook why you were sneaking around when you see him smirking at you.

“W-why are you looking at me like that?” You look away from his gaze, not being able to keep it for very long.

“I never took you for this kind of girl, y/n. If my hyungs found us in here, we’d be in big trouble.” Jungkook muses tauntingly.

“You little-“ You seethe, your cheeks burning as you try to find the words you need. “Shut up, you pervert!” You hiss, making Jungkook chuckle. “I’m not the one that gagged you and dragged you into the bathroom, now am I?” He asks innocently.

You blink, “W-well no…b-but I have a good reason!”

“And that is?” One of his eyebrows quirks up and he crosses his arms in front of his chest. You have to peel your eyes away from the veins on his forearms that are extremely visible when he crosses his arms like that…

No.

No, not now!

“Well, I think Seokjin likes Sooyoung.” You blurt out, instantly feeling bad for possibly outing one of their secrets. Jungkook’s eyebrows shoot up to his hairline and his mouth drops open in surprise.

“What??”

“SHhhhuddup!! Stupid!” You smack your hand over his lips again and he breathes a chuckle, then he reaches up and moves your hand off his mouth.

“Don’t be mean, y/n. I’m not stupid.” He pouts, a glimmer of mischief in his eyes.

“Well, I’d hate to see what you’d do if you were then, if this is you being smart. Don’t you know how to be sneaky? Unless you want the whole house to know we’re in here then be quiet!” You whisper sharply as you look at the door anxiously, not wanting anyone to barge in and get a completely and utterly and totally wrong idea about this situation.

“Ok, ok. I’m sorry. Now, tell me what you saw.” Jungkook’s eyes are practically shining with excitement to hear the details and you soften instantly.

“Ok, so. I went in there and Seokjin was being really cute and sweet with Sooyoung and-…what’s the matter?” you look at Jungkook in confusion, not understanding why he suddenly looks upset as he pulls away from you.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” You’re scared that the dark cloud in his mind might have come back, but then Jungkook scoffs in annoyance. “You called hyung sweet and cute…” He looks away and you laugh in disbelief.

“Seriously? You’re jealous of Jinnie when I’m literally telling you about how cute I think him and Sooyoung are together? That doesn’t even make sense, Kookie!” You start to laugh harder and he glares at you.

“It isn’t funny. What if I was the one that saw it and I was telling you that I thought Sooyoung was so sweet and cute and whatever. How would you feel?” He snaps back and you feel your blood heat up at the thought of it, then you snap out of it.

“Ok, I’m sorry. I get why that would upset you, I won’t do it again.” You smile at him, but he still glares at you. “And stop calling him Jinnie!” He huffs, leaving you shocked at his behavior.

You frown and cross your arms, moving to the door to lean against it as you pout. “You don’t have to be so controlling, Jungkook. Geez, you just ruined the whole mood.” Jungkook softens and walks over to you, putting his hands on either side of your face as he leans in to kiss your nose. “You’re right, that wasn’t very thoughtful of me. You can call everyone whatever you want, baby. I’m sorry.”

You try to bite back your smile but break when Jungkook keeps pecking your nose, “Ok, ok. I’m not mad. And if I had known it bothered you, I wouldn’t have done it. I just don’t like it when you tell me what to do like that, it makes me feel like you’re controlling me, and that doesn’t feel very good.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make it sound like I was controlling you. I just got overwhelmed and I said what I wanted without thinking.” Jungkook frowns guiltily.

“Hey, I forgive you. Do you forgive me for being inconsiderate about my wording?” You ask him gently, not wanting the mood to be sour anymore. He nods and you smile brightly, which makes him smile again.

“Ok, now tell me what you saw them do-”

Knock, knock.

You and Jungkook jump away from the door when someone knocks on it harshly, then a voice comes from the other side, “Jungkook, I need to use the restroom. Are you done yet? You’ve been in there forever.”

Yoongi.

Jungkook looks at you with wide eyes, neither of you know what to do in this situation. Then Jungkook clears his throat, “Uh, yeah. G-gimme a sec, please.”

A loud sigh comes through the door and you try to stifle a nervous laugh.

“Fuck.” Jungkook breathes out, running his hand through his hair. “It’s not funny, y/n! You want to know who’s going to get skinned alive if they find us locked in the bathroom together? Well, spoiler alert, it isn’t going to be fucking you.”

You bite your lips, his words only making you want to laugh harder.

He points an accusing finger at you, “This is your fault, you remember that.”

Then Jungkook pushes you behind the door and cracks it open, smiling nervously at his older brother. “H-hyung, sorry.”

Yoongi rolls his eyes, “Ok, it’s fine. Just let me in now, please?” He looks at the young vampire expectantly. Jungkook clears his throat, “Uh, yeah, ok. Oh! Hobi hyung is calling you.”

“Hoseok knows I was going to the bathroom.”

“Did I say Hoseok hyung? I meant Joon hyung.”

“Get out of my way you little shit, what are you hiding?” Yoongi pushes past Jungkook and opens the door, making you shuffle back until your back hits the wall. Then Yoongi looks behind the door and scowls when he sees you standing there.

“Hyung! Why’d you do that?” Jungkook seethes, but Yoongi just shakes his head and smiles. “Get out of here, you idiots. I know you weren’t doing anything, what do you think I’m stupid? Kook is too nervous to even look at you for more than a few moments, I doubt he’d try anything scandalous.”

“Hyung!”

“I have to use the restroom! Get out before I tell Seokjin you’re getting frisky in here!” Yoongi scolds you two, pushing you both out after sending you a quick wink. Jungkook is sputtering in humiliation at his hyung’s usage of words while you try to stop laughing at his expression.

“H-he’s an idiot, y/n. Don’t listen to anything he ever says.”

“Alright.” You try your best to stay calm and not burst into another round of giggles. Jungkook just shakes his head in annoyance and stomps towards the living room.

~ ~ ~

“Oh shit, Jin hyung is whipped.”

Jungkook giggles when you shove his arm, trying to hold in your own laughter. He looks back at the eldest who is kindly and calmly talking Sooyoung through the making of dinner.

“Seriously though, he is totally falling for her.” Jungkook whispers.

Both of your heads are peeking around the corner of the kitchen, watching the pair cook dinner. You have a moment of wondering if maybe this is a bit creepy, then you shake your head and decide that it isn’t.

Look, it’s cute ok?

You can’t help but watch them and root for Jin. He deserves to be happy, he’s always putting others first before himself, never taking much time to take care of his own needs and wants. Sooyoung coming and befriending Jin couldn’t make you any happier. He’s finally got someone to hang out with all the time, and it brings a sense of relief to you knowing he isn’t lonely when you can’t be there to hang out with him.

“You better be nice, Kook. Don’t tease him and make things harder for him, ok?” You turn and glare at Jungkook, who looks at you, offended. “I wouldn’t dare.” He scoffs and your glare gets harder.

“I’ll deal with you myself if I find out you’ve done anything to make him uncomfortable, you understand?” Jungkook laughs internally at the stern look on your face as he nods. He finds it amusing that even when you’re really nothing compared to him with strength, you can still make him do whatever you say.

You’ve got him wrapped around your little finger, and he loves it.

~ ~ ~

After dinner that night, you offer to do the dishes, to which Jungkook automatically volunteers to help you with.

You’re scrubbing a plate and rinsing it as Jungkook twirls the dish towel in the air, busying himself while you clean the dish for him to eventually dry.

“I feel bad that you always help with the dishes, Kookie. You don’t use them, so it isn’t fair.” You frown and hand him the now clean plate. Jungkook takes it and smirks, “Do you want to give me a kiss to make up for it?” He asks playfully, making you roll your eyes.

“Goodness, you’re incorrigible.” You mutter before dipping your hands back into the soapy water to find more dishes. Jungkook just laughs and puts the plate away, then turns back to watch you wash.

“Kook, you’re giving me heart eyes again.” You say simply, handing him a cup and diving back in the sink for more. He giggles, “And? Something wrong with that?”

You shake your head, “Not at all, but when you’re looking at me like that as I’m elbow deep in dishwater it’s kind of a strange combo.” You laugh to yourself as his smile brightens.

“You know it takes a certain kind of girl to look as beautiful as you do while cleaning dirty dishes, I’ll give that to you.”

“And I’ll take it.” You say with a smile, handing him the last of the silverware to dry and put away. “Do I really not get a kiss though?” Jungkook pouts and you shake your head in amusement, “Ok, a quick one. Close your eyes.”

Jungkook obeys instantly, squeezing his eyes shut and puckering his lips.

When the cold and wet feeling of dishwater touches his lips, he flinches back, spluttering and coughing. “Agh! You did not just put dishwater on my mouth you little brat.” Jungkook wipes his lips aggressively as you laugh. Then, he scoops up a handful of bubbles from the soapy water and plops it right on your head.

“Hey!’ You scream and grab more bubbles of your own to attack him with. You two end up squealing and running around the kitchen, covering the whole place with bubbles until Jin finds you making a mess and scolds the two of you for being foolish.

But you can tell he doesn’t mind when he sends you a quick wink before grabbing a handful of bubbles and practically slapping Jungkook in the face with them.

“Yah! Why me??”

~ ~ ~

The house creaks quietly as you make your way to your bedroom door, pausing to look back at the girls sleeping in the bed and on the floor.

All of them are sleeping soundly, so you smile and turn the knob, slipping out quickly and closing the door silently.

You knock softly on Jungkook’s bedroom door, waiting to hear his response. You frown when he doesn’t answer right away like he usually does. Instead, a long silence drags out, making your stomach turn.

“Kookie?” You whisper softly, trying not to wake the whole house.

When your call goes unanswered, you crack open the door slowly and look in the room. Moonlight shines through the blinds and cascades across the floorboards. By the tiny amount of light, you can already see that Jungkook isn’t in his bed. The covers are all messed up, but he’s nowhere to be seen.

Sighing and closing the door again, you turn to go down the hallway and towards the stairs. The stairs groan when you descend them, and you cringe at the sound. When you make it to the bottom you flinch when you hear a small sound coming from the living room.

This time you know exactly what it is, so you don’t hesitate as you hurry into the living room to see Jungkook sitting on the couch with his face in his hands. A pained sigh leaves your lips at the sight of how broken he looks, suffering alone.

He looks up and you see the tear streaks down his cheeks, his deep red eyes reflecting pain and regret. “Jungkook-" You breathe out before he cuts you off. “Y/n, I don’t want this. Y/n, I want to be a human again. I don’t want to die a monster.”

“Jungkook, you won’t die, and you’re not a monster.” Your heart clenches.

Jungkook doesn’t seem to hear you as another choked sob leaves his throat.

“I’m sorry I found you…I’m sorry I brought you back…I’m sorry that I fell in love with you.” You walk over to him, gently taking his slumped shoulders in your hands and making him look up at you.

“Don’t say that Jungkook. I’m grateful I met you. I’m glad you love me.” His eyes shine with a fresh wave of tears and he pulls you into his lap. “Don’t ever apologize for loving me, Kookie. Because loving you is the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I know now. You’re the one thing I never knew I needed.”

Jungkook bites his bottom lip, his eyes shining with unfallen tears as he takes a shaky breath. “Why aren’t you sleeping, love?” He wipes his eyes and clears his throat, tightening his grip on your waist and pulling you closer on his lap.

You stroke his hair gently while he tucks his head into the crook of your neck. “I couldn’t sleep.” You murmur softly, closing your eyes and laying your head on his as you whisper, “I just missed you.” Jungkook sniffles at your words and you feel his hand searching for yours, giving it a tight squeeze when he finds it.

“There’s something bothering you.” You say as you lift your head, watching him left his slowly, meeting your eyes. He looks away and you take his chin, pulling him back to look at you.

“It’s me, Kookie. You know you can tell me anything. Besides, I’ll just find out anyway and then it’ll be worse if I don’t hear it from you.” Jungkook sighs at that and pulls you to lay down on the couch.

“I’m just trying my best not to give up.” Jungkook whispers brokenly, his eyes closed as he lies next to you. You feel your heart stop in your chest at that.

“I hate everything that I am.” Jungkook continues, his voice low and full of emotion. “But when I’m with you, I feel human again.”

Without opening his eyes, Jungkook reaches a hand out to caress your cheek with his fingers, his other arm still wrapped around you. You shiver slightly at the cold touch of his skin. “Your skin is so warm.” He chuckles quietly. You smile sadly and take his hand in yours as he keeps talking, “What I wouldn’t do to be a human again, just so I can feel everything like you do. I want to feel, y/n. I want to be a human again.”

“I know, Kook.”

“I feel like there’s always a thin curtain separating us, and it kills me. I just want to feel my heart pounding for you like I know yours does.”

When you open your eyes to look at him, you see his crimson orbs gazing out the living room window, his eyes have a faraway look to them as he lets himself say what’s been on his mind.

“That’s one thing that I know I always took for granted.”

“What?” You ask after he doesn’t speak for another minute. Jungkook blinks slowly, “We know that when we die, everything stops. When there’s no pulse, we’re gone, done. So, I took my heartbeat for granted, I never thought I would lose it until the day I die. It’s something so simple, but I miss it so much.”

You blink back burning tears and take a deep breath, then you take his hand, “Close your eyes, Kookie.” He looks at you curiously before closing them like you requested.

You gently put his hand over your heart, letting him feel the steady and strong beating, watching as his lips curve into a small smile. He sighs happily and pulls you closer to him to the point where there isn’t any space between you at all anymore.

“My heartbeat belongs to you too, Koo. You’ll always be a human at heart, no matter what you look like on the outside or what any voice inside tells you. The most beautiful part of humanity is when a human is broken and doesn’t give up. Humans were never meant to be perfect. We’re made to be broken and rebuilt again and again.” Your words reach into the deep crevices of his mind that have been untouched for as long as he can remember. He lets out a shaky breath as you continue, “I love all of you, Kookie. And I’ll always be here, I promise.”

Jungkook lets himself melt into the couch, focusing all his attention on the beating of your heart through his palm while your words gently flow through his aching mind. He imagines that his heart beats at the same pace, joining in time with yours. Jungkook eventually falls asleep, for the first time in a long time, his mind is clear as he lets himself relax into a deep slumber.

Dreams of beating hearts and warm caresses fill your heads as you sleep away all the fears that will eventually come crawling back into the depths of your minds.

But for now, an escape is all you can ask for.

The next morning, Namjoon is the first awake, and the first to jump back in surprise when he finds the two bodies tangled together on the couch, puffy eyes and messy hair a more human and beautiful picture than he ever thought he’d see in this household.

He smiles and quietly grabs his book from the shelf, glancing back once before moving himself out of the room, ready to explain why no one can go in the living room for now.

Because even if it’s just for one more hour, he wants to let you two dream.

____________________________________

a/n: im weak for soft vamp kook :')) tysm for being so nice ;-;

taglist: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @rubinora @xxxanimangxxx @jkhey97 @your-best-behaviour @adelina1299 @lettersforjoon @karissassirak @krystle1990 @elliegrace1999tvd @hopeworld-baseline @nikikookie @howbizarre @squidyelmosquidbutt @jeonjungkookismyfuture

186 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 38: The Velveteen Rabbit

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader

genre: E2L, romance, drama, angst, horror

warnings for this chapter: blood, a lot of sad shit I'm sorry.

word count: 4.4k I know she’s short. sorry

Onsra: ML, Previous

WARNING: SPOILERS ARE IN THIS CHAPTER, PLS DON'T READ IT IF YOU HAVEN'T STARTED FROM THE BEGINNING.

____________________________________

“Does it hurt?” asked the Rabbit.

“Sometimes,” said the Skin Horse. “When you are real, you don’t mind being hurt.”

“You become. It takes a long time. That’s why it doesn’t often happen to people who break easily, or have sharp edges, or need to be carefully kept. Generally, by the time you are Real, most of your hair has been loved off, and your eyes drop out and you get loose in the joints and are very shabby. But these things don’t matter at all, because once you are Real you can’t be ugly, except to people who don’t understand.”

“Y-Y/n? Y/n?” Jungkook stutters in disbelief and lets his body slide to the ground, holding your smaller one in his arms. “No, no, no. Please no.” He pulls you closer and swipes away the hair that has fallen in your face. “W-What did you do? Why did you- Y/n, look at me. Look at me, love.”

Your body starts to shake, the air having turned cold in the last few moments and the adrenaline pumping through you leaves you convulsing. You try to heed his request and keep focused on him, but you can’t concentrate.

You see the horror on Jungkook’s face as he keeps touching your cheeks and whispering to you, “Hey, stay with me, yeah? Please stay with me. It’s gonna be okay, you’re gonna be okay. Just breathe, alright?” You can sense the panic in his voice, so you nod softly and smile at him. It doesn’t hurt, it feels like nothing, but your arm is heavy like it’s weighed down by bricks. You manage to pull it up enough to caress his warm cheek.

…warm?

Jungkook looks up and sees Seungwook standing there in shock, horror seeping its way onto his face, the gun in his hand that’s hanging limply from his side. If looks could kill, Seungwook would be dead in an instant. The absolute rage inside Jungkook is barely containable; the only thing stopping him from leaping up and shredding the other man to pieces is your small voice bringing him back to you.

“I- I’m okay, Jungkook. Please don’t cry, it hurts me when you cry.” His tears won’t stop though; streaming down his cheeks and dripping onto your heaving chest. He nods, an idea flitting through his mind as he cradles you more in his arms, putting one arm under your bent legs and one behind your back; Jungkook goes to stand up. He shifts you in his arms and turns; picking up his pace as he dodges around everyone and out of the old barn.

You can hear the cries and loud crashes of the war fade behind you two, your body a flopping dead weight in Jungkook’s arms. Tears stream down Jungkook’s face as he runs, trying to be as gentle with you as he can.

He just needs to get you there.

He knows he can.

Then suddenly, his legs give out underneath him and he crashes to the ground; making sure to take the brunt of the fall on his elbows instead of it being on you. He shakes his head to clear it and tries to stand up again, only for his knees to buckle and collapse. His body is weak, and it feels like he’s been beaten almost to death.

What’s going on?

He doesn’t care though, you’re all that matters. Jungkook doesn’t know what’s happening to him but he pushes it out of his mind, standing up before wobbling unsteadily.

A sharp pain flares up and down your spine and you yelp. Jungkook freezes at your cry and sits down again, still keeping you close, “I’m sorry, but I need to save you. I can make it to Jin-hyung, I know I can. Please just hold on.” You feel your eyes well up at his words knowing all too well that he can’t make it to Seokjin, and even if he did, it wouldn’t matter.

The bullet hit your spine, you can’t feel your legs anymore and everything else is slowly going numb as well. A sob escapes Jungkook’s throat when he sees how pale your face is, your eyes half closed and struggling to stay open. You’re losing blood fast.

Jungkook springs into action and gently lies you on the grass, turning you as softly as he can and trying not to let a horrified gasp escape at the sight of so much blood on your floppy white shirt.

You had decided to wear your old white shirt that you wore when he first found you, declaring that morning that it was too hot to wear black. His chest had ached at the sight when he saw you earlier, remembering when he first found you.

To think someone could hurt something so delicate, and precious. To think someone could hurt you.

Jungkook swallows his tears and lifts up your shirt slowly, but then he lets it back down quickly. He can’t do anything about the small bullet that’s now lodged into your back. So, he tears at his shirt and presses the bundle against your wound, being as gentle as he can while trying to make the blood stop flowing. Then Jungkook unbuckles his belt and slides it off his waist; wrapping it around you and securing the shirt against your back. He turns you back to face him and smiles softly at you to keep you calm.

“Jungkook?” You blink in confusion, Jungkook’s mind is reeling as he tries to think of what to do to save your life, but he answers your question shakily, “Hm?” You tilt your head and touch his cheek, looking deep into his gaze, “Y-your eyes… t-they’re brown…so beautiful.”

And they were.

The deep red color that covered his irises are now a brownish black; the most comforting and gorgeous you’ve ever seen. You’re glad they’re going to be the last thing you see. A tear slips from his doe eyes and rolls down his cheek, “Y-y/n, please don’t leave me.” Your heart clenches and you feel his grip tighten around your waist, “Jungkookie…I’m sorry I made you cry, but I’m not sorry I did it. I love you, and I couldn’t let him hurt you. I think maybe-”

He clenches his jaw, the way he often does when he’s refusing to back down. “Stop it. I’m going to save you, y/n.” Tears slip down your cheeks when Jungkook starts to scream into the nothingness, “Help! Somebody help us! Please! Anyone, please!” You shake your head, there’s no one for miles in this deserted field. The closest is the battlefield and no one there will hear him, nor come to your aid for that matter. You start to speak but he cuts you off, “Kookie-“

“Someone’s hurt! Please help us! HELP US!” His voice is already scratchy and it breaks when he screams at the top of his lungs. “Jungkook, please stop…it’s okay.” He frantically runs a hand through his hair, trying not to lose his mind. “It’s not okay! I can’t lose you. I can’t.” You feel your own tears pouring down the sides of your face, you didn’t wish for this to happen either.

“Jungkook, I’m asking you to listen to me.” You whisper it weakly, your body convulsing again from the cold air surrounding you. He looks at you in despair, yanking his overcoat off and covering you with it like a make-shift blanket, “Just stay awake, y/n. Just stay with me, you’ll be okay.”

“Kookie, you aren’t a monster, and you never were.”

“Y/n-“

“Shush, I’m trying to tell you something…please listen.” A tearful nod from your boy and you continue slowly, trying to contain each painful breath.

“I’m so proud of you, Jungkook. Darkness had your heart, but there was always light. None of it was your decision for you to be turned. You defeated that though, all by yourself.” You cough and gasp when a sharp pain flares down your back. Jungkook cradles you closer and takes deep breathes to calm himself. Then you notice his teeth.

Just bunny teeth. No fangs.

You smile weakly at him and whisper.

“You won, Jungkookie.”

You can feel the life draining out of you, and that’s when it hits.

You’re never going to see your family again, hear Ga-In laugh at your stupid mistakes or see her become the model she always was, or see Yuri’s silly antics to make Jimin laugh. You’ll never see your little goldfish eat his tiny pebbles again. Seokjin’s jokes, Yoongi’s smile, Hoseok’s laugh, Namjoon’s comforting hug, Jimin’s goofy dances, Sooyoung’s blushing cheeks, Honey’s sweet kisses, Taehyung’s fascinating stories.

Jeon Jungkook.

The boy you ran into on the way to math class all those months ago.

The boy who ties his stupid combat boots on the second to last lace holes.

The boy with the bunny smile and sparkling eyes.

The boy who went through hell and back, but still found it in himself to love you.

The boy you fell in love with.

Not a monster.

Just a boy that conquered the darkness planted in his heart.

Your boy.

The one you’d do absolutely anything for, no matter what.

The boy that saved you.

You would never see any of them, ever again.

The fear hits you like a tidal wave and you start to hyperventilate, because this is it.

This is where your story ends.

~ ~ ~

As you start to panic, Jungkook can see it in the way you start whimpering and moving around. He gathers you into his arms and holds you tight, “Shh, shh. It’s okay, little flower. I’ve got you, it’s alright.” You hear his calming voice and try to pretend like he’s just putting you to sleep, “Jungkook?” He swallows his tears and nods, “Yes, love?” You breathe in again. It’s getting harder. It’s so cold.

Don’t be afraid little flower, I’ve got you.

“Can you sing to me? Don’t leave me.” His face scrunches in pain but he swallows again and lets out a choked ‘of course’. Jungkook can tell you’re scared, and he’ll be damned if he lets you die like this. He stands up, determined to save your life, apologizing quietly when you whimper at the pain in your back. He starts to slowly walk with you in his arms, singing the song he wrote for you and never got to show you while tears stream down his face.

“Did you find your dream erased like me?”

But, he can make it.

You can make it.

“It’s not like destiny, your hurt gaze looking at the same place as me.”

After a few steps he collapses again, anger burning in his chest at how weak he is right now. His skin has become blotchy and sweaty, his eyes have dark bags under them, bruises and cuts litter his face, and he gasps for every breath.

“Won’t you please stay in your dreams.”

But, he’s the most beautiful man you’ve ever seen in your life.

Jungkook feels a raindrop fall on his shoulder and then sees one drip onto your forehead when he looks down to check on you. He wipes it away gently and continues his song while his mind turns with every possible way to save you.

“Going to that place that becomes clearer. Take my hands now.”

That line stirs something inside him and he gets to his feet.

Another minute and his knees buckle once again, sending him to the ground. Jungkook heaves in as much air as he can, it feels like his lungs are closing. He swallows the lump in his throat and forces himself to his knees, “Ok y/n. I need you to be strong for me, okay? I promise I won’t stop singing. It’s going to hurt, but whatever happens, do not let go of me, understand?”

You nod and he lies you down, then he turns and gently takes your hands to bring your arms around his neck, pulling your legs around his waist and holding you securely. You always loved it when he gave you piggyback rides, you just never thought one would turn out like this.

“Hold on tight, baby.” He stands carefully and ignores the dizziness from just getting upright.

Just one step.

Now another.

Again.

He continues like this with you flopping around on his back, him holding you still, so as not to hurt you as best he can while you two trudge along slowly. There’s no way he’s going to let you go now.

“Take my hands now, you are the cause of my euphoria.”

His voice is fading as his strength withers. He’s not sure how much longer he can go. The rain is pouring down now, and both of you are soaked. He can feel you shivering even when you have his coat wrapped around you. Jungkook is shaking and again his knees collapse underneath him, jolting you both when he hits the ground hard.

“No!” Jungkook screams and pulls himself back up, “Not this time! I won’t let you go, I promise.” His words are barely registering in the haze of your mind as you shake uncontrollably from the cold, pain, and sheer determination to live. Now on his hands and knees, Jungkook starts to crawl while you still cling like a koala on his back. The pain coursing through you is indescribable, but you don’t have the strength left to cry or scream or do anything but hold on and wish to stop shaking.

The grass is muddy and wet, but that doesn’t click in Jungkook’s brain. All he’s focusing on is one hand then another, one knee and another. He can’t see three feet in front of himself with the rain and mist clouding his line of sight.

Your eyelids start to close slowly, the idea of sleep inviting you tauntingly. The slight rocking of Jungkook as he crawls is starting to lull you into a fog. After a few seconds, you struggle to open your eyes again; reminding yourself of what’s going on.

Don’t fall asleep.

“One time, when I first met Namjoon hyung; I saw him after he just got out of the shower.”

What?

Jungkook’s breathing is labored and you can tell that it’s hard for him to speak. So, why is he telling you this?

“I saw his thighs because he was wearing boxers and let me tell you-” He takes a deep breath before continuing, “-they were very impressive thighs.” You smile weakly and hug him tighter when you realize he’s talking to you about random things to keep you from falling asleep. Because if you do, you aren’t going to wake up again. That thought gives you the strength to shake your head a little and blink your eyes.

You don’t want to leave him.

It wasn’t supposed to be like this.

“Once we were playing Twister in the dorms.” You nod and hum, acknowledging him and letting him know you’re still awake. The pain has faded to a dull thud, because you honestly can’t feel anything but your arms at this point, and your arms are getting tingly now.

“Yoongi hyung was definitely cheating and Hobi hyung was yelling at him while they were in the-“ he takes a shuttering breath and halts his crawling for a minute, “-in the most funny twisted up positions.” You try to laugh but all that comes out is a choked breath. You feel Jungkook’s wet hand that’s warm despite the cold deluge, reach back and rub your thigh comfortingly.

“We’re almost there, y/n. Just hold on a little longer.”

It feels like an eternity has passed as you and Jungkook slowly make your way across the sopping wet field, both shivering and frozen to the bone. Yet, as cold and tired as he is, Jungkook won’t stop crawling. He keeps telling you the silliest and most random things, all to keep your mind on him and not falling asleep.

The horror and rage in his mind is hardly bearable, but he puts on a calm front so as not to make you feel worse than you already do. The guilt is eating away at him and he keeps remembering the way your hands felt when you wrapped yourself around him to save his life. The shot keeps ringing in his numb and reddened ears.

Yet with all these thoughts floating around, there’s only one constant in his mind:

Save y/n.

Save y/n? Ha, you did this to her.

“No.” Jungkook’s voice shakes, but he keeps his attention on crawling painfully across the slippery ground.

You’re weak.

You were always weak.

“We tried to go camping once, y/n. Seokjin hyung was the best at cooking but he really couldn’t manage well in the woods, especially at night.” Jungkook laughs weakly and you smile softly.

I guess the sweet girl couldn’t fix everything in the end.

“One time, Jimin and Tae were fighting over a dumpling. I’ve never seen them so upset.” A cough leaves his throat and he sucks in a breath. “You still awake, love?”

“Mm.” You mumble weakly.

Pity…it’s such a waste.

Suddenly, fear grips your heart when you feel the tingling in your arms increase and the strength in them start to fade. It was moving up your body the whole time he was crawling. One of the last things you could feel was your arms. But, now…

No.

Not now.

Please not now.

I don’t want to die.

“J-Jungkookie.” At your whimper he stops and tries to keep his mind and voice calm. “W-what’s the matter?” You try to reply and tell him you can’t hold on much longer, but he sees for himself once your arms go limp and you slide off his back. Dread courses through him as he catches you when you slowly flop to the side. With the last of his strength, Jungkook cradles your dead weight body in his arms like he’s holding an infant and starts to shuffle forward on his knees. His strength and determination would astound anyone. All you can see is a blurry black sky, and Jungkook’s exhausted face. His chest heaving and dripping wet from the rain.

Please, God.

A couple more shuffles and Jungkook can’t go on another inch. Jungkook’s strength is completely gone, even though his mind is screaming at him to go. He physically can’t move another inch. Against his own will, his body slumps to the ground, defeated.

Weak.

Jungkook lies next to you on the hard ground, heavy breaths escaping him as he’s pulling you closer and cuddling you. The realization that he can do nothing now washes over him and takes his breath away, his mind going a mile a minute. Maybe you two can just lay here and leave this world together.

“I’m tired, Kookie…” He nods and brushes your hair out of your eyes softly, “I know, baby.” You breathe in as much as you can as your lungs finally start to fail you, “I can’t feel anything. My arms, I can’t feel them.”

“I know, flower. I’m so sorry.”

He doesn’t know what to do.

For the first time ever.

Jeon Jungkook has no idea what to do.

“We’re just going to take a nap, ok?” It takes every ounce of strength in him not to break down completely and sob his eyes out, screaming for someone somewhere to do something. He knows you’re scared, so he needs to stay strong for your sake, he can’t be selfish now. You’re dying and all he can give you is comfort.

Nothing hurts more than that.

You nod weakly and your eyes start to close, listening to his soft breaths beside you.

Just a quick nap. Then, you can cuddle him the rest of the day.

Yeah.

Because you two will be together forever.

He promised. You promised.

Forever.

Jungkook’s body is shaking uncontrollably because his entire world is shattering in his arms.

And there’s nothing he can do to save it.

“Jungkook.” You whisper softly and he caresses your cheek as gently as he can, “Yes, beautiful?”

“I’m sorry, I broke our promise.” The tears glistening in your dazed eyes sends his own tumbling down his beaten and bruised cheeks.

“No, you didn’t.”

“I’ll save you, Jeon Jungkook. I promise.”

The memory makes him choke on his own tears. You never broke your promises to him, and you would keep your last one too. “Thank you, y/n. For loving me and believing in me and seeing my true self when no one else did. You saved me, you made me myself again.”

I can’t do this. Jungkook starts to panic again, because you really are leaving him.

“I love you, Kookie.”

No, don’t.

“I love you too, so much. Now get some sleep. I’ll be right here.”

Please don’t fall asleep, y/n. Don’t leave me.

“You won’t leave? You’ll be here when I wake up?”

I can’t live without you.

I don’t want to.

Why did you have to do this?

We can be together.

I was going to marry you…

No. I can’t keep thinking like this.

He won’t let your sacrifice mean nothing. To the world that would never know the hell you two went through, it meant nothing. The world never cared about Jeon Jungkook, vampire or human. It would never have cared if he died that day.

But, Y/l/n Y/n. She cared. She cared enough to love him when he was nothing but a cold monster with no heart. A nothing to the world of mankind. Nothing but a despicable nuisance that needed to be gotten rid of. Y/n cared enough to give up her own life for him, so he could escape the fate he was given that was worse than death, and return to his old life, the one that seemed so far away.

One that has no meaning to him now.

If he could, he would turn back time and take the bullet. If he could, he would turn back time and tell you again and again how much he loves you. With every breath he would tell you everything he loves about you. He would take in every inch of your face, and never let you go. He would do everything in his power to keep you happy.

He would have done everything you wanted to do; taken you on a walk under the cherry blossom trees and kissed you during the first snow, taken you to the beach and thrown you into the water despite your protests and held your hand on a rollercoaster that you were scared of.

Now, there was no time.

No time for anything anymore.

So, he nods his head and smiles down at you; his gaze scanning over your face, trying to memorize every little detail. Every little perfect imperfection.

“I’ll be right here.” He whispers as a tiny tear slips down his face, his eyes swimming with agony as you stare up into the night sky. The rain has turned into a light sprinkle and you can see some stars shining through the darkness. Calmness envelopes you as you lie in the arms of the only boy you ever loved and gaze at the inky blackness splattered with shining lights.

Jungkook’s eyes are gaunt, and his face is a sickly pale, dark brown eyes shining with pain and agony. Dark bags hang under his eyes and cuts and bruises litter his gentle face. He looks like death itself, but he’s alive. You let your eyes drift closed then you whisper for the last time, “Jeon Jungkook, you’re beautiful. I love you.”

Yes, his eyes definitely hold all the stars in the sky.

“I love you too, y/n.”

Jungkook sees your body relax, then your chest- that was struggling for breath moments before- slows to a stop. He lets out a choked sob in disbelief and pulls your limp body into his shaking cold arms, a desperate prayer for you to come back tumbling from his chapped and bleeding lips. Jungkook presses his face into the crook of your neck, kissing your neck softly as he lies next to you, feeling the last of his strength leave him. But, it’s okay, he won’t fight it anymore. Because if he can die in your arms, that’s all he wants.

Then, a sharp pain where his heart once was causes Jungkook to gasp. A moment later, he feels an odd sensation in his chest. It’s almost familiar somehow…then it hits him.

His heartbeat.

Jungkook looks down at you again in shock and hugs you tighter to his chest. He cries freely as his sobs wrack his entire body. You’re gone. But, you can’t be gone. He was supposed to save you. You already saved him. This wasn’t supposed to happen.

“I’m sorry, y/n. I’m so sorry.” He sobs between each word as his breath is chased away from him and his heart pounds heavily in his chest. “I could have saved you if I wasn’t so weak. I’m so sorry, y/n. Please, please don’t go. Don’t leave me alone.” Jungkook kisses your head and touches your face gently, as if you could shatter at any moment.

This is it. Everything is gone. Everything that he’s been living for is gone.

Jungkook scrunches up his face in pain when he shifts to stand once more. He puts every tiny little ounce of strength he doesn’t have into lifting you up, his arms shaking uncontrollably.

“Jin!” Jungkook screams at the top of his lungs into the night.

He stumbles forward with your limp body in his weak arms, not willing to believe you’re actually gone. After a couple minutes, he starts to fade. His vision goes blurry and he falls to the ground.

I’m sorry, y/n.

“Jungkook-ah! Jung-…”

Jin shouts as he runs over to Jungkook, staring in horror when he drops to his knees in front of the bloodied boy that’s holding your fragile body to his chest like you’re a life source. Jungkook looks up and Seokjin almost gasps at the pure agony swimming in the boy’s dazed black eyes. Jungkook is soaked and shaking, and his words come out in a choked gasp.

“Hyung…y-y/n…”

The little Rabbit grew very old and shabby, but the Boy loved him just as much. He loved him so hard that he loved all his whiskers off, and the pink lining to his ears turned grey, and his brown spots faded. He even began to lose his shape, and he scarcely looked like a rabbit any more, except to the Boy. To him he was always beautiful, and that was all that the little Rabbit cared about. He didn’t mind how he looked to other people, because the nursery magic had made him Real, and when you are Real, shabbiness doesn’t matter.

____________________________________

a/n: im sorry pls forgive me.

the lyrics are obviously Kook’s Euphoria, therefore they do not belong to me. Also, the excerpts are from The Velveteen Rabbit book, I do not own them.

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @rubinora @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @jkhey97 @nikikookie @elliegrace1999tvd @krystle1990 @hopeworld-baseline @squidyelmosquidbutt @howbizarre @jeonjungkookismyfuture @your-best-behaviour @adelina1299 @lettersforjoon @karissassirak

165 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 37: Where Have All The Flowers Gone

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, horror, angst, drama

warnings for this chapter: fluff, some tension between peeps, blood, death, use of guns and knives, kook is struggling, pls don't kill me.

word count: 10.8k

Onsra: ML, Previous

love you ;-;

____________________________________

“I’d rather do literally anything else but drink that.” Jungkook scowls at the bag of blood in your hands as you roll your eyes at him.

“I know, but you have to…come on.” You shake it at him until he snatches it out of your hands and turns away from you, ripping it open with his teeth and downing it in a matter of seconds. Your chest lightens with relief that he has eaten, and you pat him on the shoulder consolingly.

“Now that it’s over, we can go.” You smile and he grimaces at you, wiping his lips repetitively, the obsessive habit he has making your heart ache a little in your chest. Jungkook leaves to the kitchen to toss the empty bag and say a few words to Jin before coming back and grabbing his hoodie. He pulls it over his head and puts the hood up, effectively covering most of his skin.

You smile as he grabs your hand and tucks it into the front pocket of his hoodie, holding it protectively. “Ok, I’m ready.” He announces cutely. You hold up the book and grin, “Let’s go!”

You two make your way onto the front porch and down the steps, moving toward the forest. You don’t miss the slight grunt of pain Jungkook makes when the sun touches his skin as he tries to adjust his hoodie. You pretend not to notice though, knowing he’ll just get more self-conscious if he knows you saw. So, you ignore the pain in your chest and look around at the little blue birds flying around, relief entering your mind when you finally reach the cover of the trees.

“Ok, race you!” Jungkook suddenly shouts, letting go of your hand and taking off into the forest. You flinch in surprise, then you glare at the back of his head before running, “You’re a cheater and cheaters never win!” You shout angrily, trying not to laugh at how annoying he can be sometimes.

Jungkook’s laugh rings out but he doesn’t slow down, quickly disappearing out of your sight. You sigh and huff out your breath, hoping an asthma attack doesn’t creep up on you. When you make it to the clearing and Jungkook is nowhere in sight, you feel anxiety tugging at your chest.

Where did he go?

“BOO!”

“AHHHH!” You jump back from Jungkook as he leaps out from behind a tree and shouts, laughing hysterically at the look of pure terror on your face. He grabs you before you stumble to the ground, “Got you.” He giggles and you slap his arm, “I swear, you’re such a brat.” You mutter in annoyance. Jungkook smiles smugly, satisfied that he was able to scare you so bad and get such a funny reaction.

You shove his book at him, making him laugh as he grabs it. Then you stomp over to the rock where you two shared your first kiss, plopping yourself on the ground and lying back against it. “Get over here and read to me before I change my mind and go hang out with Seokjin.” You say threateningly.

Jungkook giggles at your behavior, knowing you hate it when he wins all the time. He jogs over and sits down next to you, poking your cheek until you turn to glare at him, “Stop that, what do you want?” You hiss. Jungkook pouts, “I want you to not be mad at me.” You look away, irritated beyond belief that he is so irresistibly adorable even when he annoyed you a minute ago.

“I’m not mad.” You sigh in defeat and smile at him, your heart fluttering when you see his sharp canines as he smiles brightly. “Alright, I’ll read now!”

Adorable little brat.

You turn and lay your head on his lap, ready for him to take his turn in reading his story to you. The book he’s been reading to you is almost finished and you love it so far, just as he promised you would. Jungkook clears his throat and you hear him flipping the pages in the book.

“Where did you fall asleep at?” He asks and you laugh.

“How should I know, if I fell asleep?”

Jungkook chuckles at that, “Ok, what do you last remember?”

“Um, I remember her falling and hurting her ankle…?” You hear him flip a few more pages, then he makes a sound of approval, “Alright, I got it.” Then he starts to read, his voice immediately relaxing you as it whisks you into the little world he’s created with only the beautiful words flowing from his lips.

Time flies by and Jungkook keeps his steady pace as he reads page after page, never tiring.

“She felt her heart race as he stared at her. His gaze slowly shifted to her lips, then-…”

You lift your head in confusion when he stops abruptly. Then you squint at Jungkook, who’s biting his bottom lip as he reads the page silently to himself, his eyes flickering around the page.

“Then, what?” You ask and Jungkook jumps, looking up at you sheepishly. He doesn’t say anything as you laugh at his expression, “Why are you stopping at such an intense part??” You exclaim. Jungkook ducks his head in embarrassment, “I- I feel weird.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know…reading romantic parts out loud is making me feel like a weirdo.”

You burst out laughing and he looks at you, his face almost pained with awkwardness. “Is it a kiss scene?!” You ask excitedly and he nods hesitantly.

“Finally!!” You shout in ecstasy, throwing your arms in the air before snatching the book from him, “Don’t worry Kook, I’ll read this part to myself.” Then you turn, hiding the book from his view as you eagerly scan the words.

Jungkook laughs quietly, knowing how much you love romance as his tummy tickles with butterflies. He’s glad you’re reading this part to yourself though, as much as he is a hopeless romantic himself, reading it aloud to someone else is more awkward than he thought it’d be. A tiny squeal leaves your mouth and he chuckles at how cute you are.

~ ~ ~

“Koo! Flower!” Honey shrieks when you and Jungkook walk through the front door after spending the day in the clearing. Jungkook smiles shyly and crouches enough to scoop her up when she runs into his arms.

“Hi, Honey.” He says gently, letting her pat his cheeks and kiss his forehead. You giggle and come up to kiss her head, “Hi, baby.” You boop her nose and she giggles, then you make your way to the kitchen to help Jin with dinner, leaving Jungkook to Honey. When you turn to look at them again, the sight of him placing her on his hip and asking her questions melts your heart and you feel a horrible urge to cry.

Stop being so emotional, y/n.

You chide yourself in your brain, forcing yourself to look away and go into the kitchen. “Please tell me you need help with dinner.” You say as Seokjin turns to smile at you, setting his knife down.

“I most certainly do, kiddo. Get over here and chop these veggies.” He gestures to the cutting board he was just at and you sigh in relief, wanting something to do to get your mind off certain things. Sooyoung grins at you from her place at the stove as she cooks eggs, her cheeks tinted pink when Jin reaches around her to check on the rice.

You smile back, trying not to squeal and make them awkward around each other. You turn and start cutting the vegetables that Seokjin has placed on the cutting board, making small talk with them as you three work diligently. After a few minutes, you feel a pair of arms wrap around your waist, startling you as you set the knife down and turn your head to see Jungkook smiling at you.

“Kook, you scared me.”

“Again? You’re a scaredy-cat, y/n.” He snickers at you.

You’re about to respond, but then you see Seokjin and Sooyoung exchanging glances with each other, the looks on their faces showing how badly they want to tease you and Jungkook. Your cheeks heat up and you turn around to keep cutting the veggies, “If you’re going to be in the kitchen, then make yourself useful.” You scold Jungkook gently. He frowns, then he kisses the top of your head, “Namjoon hyung wanted to speak with me, so I’m going to go do that. Have fun!” Then he scurries out of the kitchen, leaving you to shake your head at him.

“You and Kook are so cute together.” Sooyoung whispers when she moves next to you, making you embarrassed once again. You smile shyly, “Thanks.” You look over your shoulder to make sure Jin is occupied, then you whisper back. “So are you and Seokjin.”

Sooyoung’s cheeks burst into flames instantly and she splutters bashfully, “H-he doesn’t think of me like that…” You smile at her gently, “Believe me, he does.”

You try to hide your amusement when Sooyoung is so flustered that Jin has to keep coming over to help her with the eggs, making her even more nervous. The two of them compliment each other so perfectly that it seems too good to be true. Jin is always so happy around her and the way she laughs at his jokes makes his face brighten all the time, not to mention the way he positively towers over her; seeming like a soft giant next to her tiny frame that’s always fidgeting nervously.

It really is just too cute.

~ ~ ~

“Hyung? You wanted to talk to me?”

Namjoon looks up at the sound of Jungkook’s voice, closing his book as he smiles at the young vampire. “Yeah, come in Kook.”

Jungkook walks into the study, settling himself in a chair in front of the giant desk that Namjoon sits on the other side of. “Why are we in here?” He asks curiously, noticing the map on the desk in front of the older boy.

Namjoon clears his throat, “Yoongi hyung wants to talk to everyone together at some point for the final plans and preparations, but I wanted to talk to you first.”

Jungkook nods and Namjoon continues, “We’re going to see the Hunters in three days. Yoongi hyung thinks that things are going to start setting off quickly after that. We could be following through with the plan a few days after we meet with them.”

Jungkook’s stomach twists anxiously at this news.

He’s known for so long that it would eventually come to this, but he had never had you in the equation when he thought of it. All he wanted a few months ago was to take his revenge on those that did this to them, but now he has you and the others to think about.

Namjoon sees the way Jungkook fidgets nervously, and all he wants to do is reassure Jungkook that everything will be fine. He isn’t sure how to though, because he doesn’t know how it is going to go at all. But he clears his throat again and speaks up anyway, “We just need to keep our heads on straight and things should be fine. We aren’t stupid, we’ll be well prepared.”

Jungkook nods absentmindedly, “So, what are some of the plans?” He asks, turning his gaze back to his older brother. Namjoon opens a drawer to grab a few papers out, laying them on the desk, “The last time we met, we decided that we would be luring as many vamps as we could to a certain place where we could hopefully have the upper hand if we take them by surprise. Here’s a list of all our weapons, I’ve taken careful inventory.” Namjoon hands Jungkook a paper to glance at, “We were going to decide the place when we meet again. I’m hoping they found as many Hunters that they seemed to think they would. We’re going to need every person we can get.”

Jungkook nods again at that, “And what about the girls?”

Namjoon sighs, “They’ll be staying here, as uncomfortable as I am with it. This is the safest place for them right now. If we end up finding a better hiding spot then we’ll have them go there, but for now, this is all we have.” He sees Jungkook worrying his lip so he adds in, “Seokjin hyung will be staying with them. He isn’t well enough to join us, as mad as he’ll be about that. He can stay with the girls and keep them safe.”

Jungkook feels a little better at that, but not much. When he isn’t with you himself, being able to physically see and touch you to make sure you’re safe, it makes him nervous. “I suppose there’s nothing I can do to change anything, so I guess that’s what we’ll have to do.” Jungkook sighs, making Namjoon smile sadly.

“Hope, Kook. Always have hope.”

~ ~ ~

“Jeon Jungkook, you need a haircut.”

“Pardon?” Jungkook looks at you like you just grew a second head, which you can’t blame him too much for, seeing as he’s very attached to his long hair. You laugh and reach up to run your fingers through his thick locks, “Just a little trim. I won’t cut too much off.”

Jungkook flinches away and puts his hands up in a defensive stance, “What the hell do you mean you won’t cut too much off? You are not touching my hair.” You snort another laugh, “Come on Kook, it’ll feel nice and refreshing to get a little trim!”

“I don’t care about refreshing!” Jungkook backs away putting his hands on his hair protectively. “Why? You don’t like my hair?” He pouts, making you smile at his cute antics. “I love your hair, Koo. I just want to make it look a little less raggedy for you.” You try to reason with him.

Jungkook looks indignant at your choice of words.

“I am not raggedy.”

You sigh, throwing your hands up in the air, “Fine, whatever! I’ll leave it be. And for the record, I never said you were raggedy, just your hair.” Jungkook looks relieved when you decide to back down from cutting his hair. He doesn’t like changes; they make him uneasy.

“Can we go outside?” Jungkook takes your hand and kisses it, wanting to get back on your good side. The weather is a bit cloudy today, the sun not shining much, so it’s perfect for Jungkook to go outdoors without his hoodie. He wants to spend as much time with you as he can since he’ll be leaving to meet the Hunters the day after tomorrow. He knows everything should go smoothly, but he can’t help the pit of worry in his stomach whenever he thinks about it.

“Sure.” Your smile brightens, instantly warming his chest.

When the two of you come in a few hours later laden with flowers, Seokjin comes out from the kitchen and laughs.

“Oh good, our other bouquets are very wilted, it’s time to change them out!” He takes the flowers from you both with a giant smile on his face, then he turns to you. “Y/n, I wanted to ask a favor of you.”

You pull off your shoes, tossing them into the closet before looking at him, “Of course, what do you need?” Jungkook watches the exchange curiously.

Sooyoung walks over and takes the flowers from Jin to put in some water as Jin turns back to you, “Sooyoung said that she heard you offering to cut Kook’s hair earlier. I need a haircut too if you’re willing to give me one!”

You honestly have never cut anyone’s hair in your life, but the hopeful look on Jin’s face makes you agree almost instantly.

“Yeah, I must warn you that I’ve never done it, and Kook didn’t trust me. But I can try!” Jin smiles at your words, making Jungkook scowl in irritation. “Oh, I don’t care what it looks like, it’s just starting to look real messy and it’s bugging me.” Jin’s windshield wiper laugh echoes in the hall and you turn to give Jungkook a smug look. He just rolls his eyes and turns away.

“Well, let’s give it a try!” Jin booms confidently.

~ ~ ~

Jin’s hair turns out a lot better than you thought it would.

In fact, it turns out so much better than you thought it would that you now have a line of eager boys waiting for their turn.

Jimin is currently sitting in the chair in front of you that you set up in the bathroom, his thumbs twiddling mindlessly as you work on his hair. Tae is next in line, bouncing on his feet in excitement. Hoseok is after Tae, and Namjoon is behind him. Yoongi stands idly at the end of the line, pretending he’s just watching but secretly trying to figure out how to ask you to do his when no one is looking.

Jungkook is too busy pouting in his room to see how everyone’s hair is turning out. He’s mad at himself for denying your offer but even more mad that the boys would have jumped at the chance to get a haircut whether he did it or not.

When Yoongi finally gives in and accepts the fact that all the others want to watch him get his hair done, you do his quickly and send him on his way. He has the biggest gummy smile on his face as he looks at his hair in the mirror, liking how much neater it looks already.

“C-can you cut my hair?”

You look up in surprise at the sound of Jungkook’s voice. Setting down the broom and dustpan you were using to clean up all the hair in the bathroom, you give him a small smile. “It’s alright Kook, your hair looks good the way it is. Don’t feel like you have to cut it because everyone else did.”

Jungkook bites his lip, “I know, I just want to try it. Just the ends, though.” He’s quick to make sure you know not to cut it short. You giggle and gesture to the chair still sitting in the middle of the small bathroom, “I promise I’ll only do a little.” Jungkook nods and takes a seat, clasping his hands on his lap nervously.

You take the scissors and walk around to look at his hair from the back, “If it isn’t bothering you at all except the ends then it should be pretty easy.”

“Ok.” Jungkook’s voice sounds small when he answers you. You smile and give the top of his head a quick kiss before getting to work. You only take off a centimeter or two on the ends, the tips a bit broken and ratty looking. The length of his hair doesn’t look any different, much to his relief when you tell him. You move to the front, gently messing with the hair around his face as you try to figure out how to do it.

That’s when you notice Jungkook clenching his eyes shut, his lips pursed tightly.

“Koo? Hey, are you okay? I can stop here.”

“I-it’s not that.” He stutters and you realize what he means.

The dark cloud is back.

His hands start to shake, so you set your scissors down, taking his hands gently in your own. “You’re okay, and you won’t turn.” You whisper softly.

Jungkook gives a small nod, “I- I’m okay, and I won’t turn. P-please stay with me, y/n. I’m scared to be alone.”

“Always, Kookie. I’m always here.”

You sit there for a minute before his hands relax and he opens his eyes slowly. “Sorry, I just-“

“Don’t apologize, Kook. I understand…are you okay?” You brush a strand of hair from his face then you cup his cheek with your hand. Jungkook leans into your touch, craving the warmth your hand gives to his cool skin.

After you finish with his hair, which looks almost the exact same as it did when you started, just a little tamer on the ends, Jungkook smiles approvingly in the mirror. “Thanks, y/n.” You’re about to respond when you see his expression change. He seems to be examining himself, his face dropping the more he looks.

“I never really look at myself.” He whispers, “Now I remember why.”

“Kook-“

“It’s okay.” He looks at you in the mirror, his smile coming back but seeming less genuine. “I’m just saying, that’s all.”

“You’re handsome, so stop looking at yourself like you aren’t.” You huff, not aware of what you just said. When you look back up and see Jungkook smiling shyly and not looking at you, you realize what came out of your mouth.

“Oh, I- uh…”

“Thank you.” Jungkook whispers, taking you by surprise.

Then a warm feeling spreads in your chest, relief that maybe he really believes that you see him as such making you almost giddy. Jungkook turns and wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you closer to him, “You’re beautiful.”

Your cheeks heat up and you look away, laughing it off, “What a pair we are.” You mumble jokingly, smiling when Jungkook giggles.

~ ~ ~

You’re sitting on Jungkook’s bed, watching with a frown as he packs his little satchel with a few things.

“Can’t I come with you?” You ask sadly, already knowing the answer. Jungkook stands up from where he was kneeling on the floor packing, touching your cheeks gently and smiling encouragingly. “The girls need you here, little flower. All we’re going to do is talk, you don’t have to worry about us being in danger, alright?”

He catches your gaze, squinting playfully at you until you give him a small smile, “Alright. Please be careful, Kookie.” He nods, kissing your forehead before pulling you to stand.

“We should get downstairs.” He says reluctantly, not happy about having to leave you either.

“I could take Jimin’s place since he’s staying anyway.” You suggest, following Jungkook out of his room and pouting when you hear him chuckle.

“No, love. I told you, the girls need you here. Honey needs you to keep her company.” He takes your hand, walking down the stairs with you slightly behind him. With Honey added into the argument, you have nothing to say back. The small child is your weakness, and Jungkook knows that.

When you reach the living room and see all the boys minus Jimin ready to head out, you frown again. Jimin is holding Yuri’s hand cutely, talking to Tae and laughing about something that you can’t hear. Seokjin insisted on joining them for meeting the Hunters when he found out he couldn’t join them for the ‘fight’. You don’t know much about this ‘fight’ as they call it, since no one has explained much to you, but the sound of it makes you nervous.

Since Jin wouldn’t take no for an answer when accompanying them, Jimin offered to stay behind with you girls and said someone could fill him in before they leave for the actual attack.

Jungkook gives you a quick kiss on the cheek before following the older boys out, waving and smiling at you reassuringly.

When the blue van is out of sight, you decide to play with Honey to keep yourself occupied while they’re gone. Yoongi told you that they should be back late tonight, if not, then early tomorrow morning. The meeting wasn’t supposed to be long and everyone had preparations to make after it.

So, you swallow the lump in your throat and call Honey over to go and pick flowers with you.

~ ~ ~

“Anyone have any good road trip songs?” Jin calls out, trying to lighten the mood.

He gets a few chuckles, but no one suggests any songs, much to his disappointment. Seokjin looks in his rearview mirror and sees Jungkook in the back, staring out the window with a blank look on his face. Then it looks like he starts to whisper to himself before Jin brings his eyes back to the dirt road ahead, not sure what Jungkook is doing and not knowing how to help him.

The ride only takes two hours before they’re pulling up to an old building that looks a bit like a deserted elementary school. Jin parks the car and looks around, a strange feeling filling everyone’s tummies at the sight of so many cars parked here. A few men are walking into the building as the boys clamber out of the car. One of them waves but none of the boys recognize him as they wave back.

Just a fellow Hunter apparently.

Jungkook has his hood up, covering his pale skin and red eyes. He hisses in pain quietly when the sun touches his hands before he shoves them in the front pocket of his hoodie. Seokjin walks over to Jungkook and puts a hand on his shoulder, “Alright, Kook. The Hunters they met knew that Yoongi and Namjoon were vamps before, so they’re expecting us to be vampires. You won’t have to hide once we get in and the Hunters they met explain things to everyone else.” Jungkook nods, biting his bottom lip absentmindedly.

When they walk into the auditorium in the old school, Jungkook’s stomach turns at the sight of so many Hunters in one place. There has to be at least three hundred, and most of them have guns, some even have sheathed swords hanging at their sides, no doubt made of pure silver. He knows they’re all on the same side, but the thought of a Hunter not realizing he’s a good guy and attacking him makes him walk slower than the rest of the group.

They find some empty seats and sit down as Yoongi says he’s going to find the guys that came up with this and explain things. Jungkook watches him walk away, then he glances around the room. One big man with a bushy mustache and a shiny bald head, glares at Jungkook suspiciously. Jungkook can’t tell if he can see what he’s hiding or not, but the man has definitely already taken a disliking to him.

The young vampire’s attention is drawn to the stage when a tall young man with black hair starts waving his arms in the air as a signal for everyone to quiet down.

“Thank you to everyone that has come today, there are more that will be joining us but aren’t here. I’m just going to get straight to the point. You all know you’re here to help us eradicate the vampires. We found an old church that we’re going to be luring the vampires to-“

“And how are you going to do that?” A voice shouts from the crowd.

The black-haired young man on the stage smiles and nods, “You’ve also heard some rumors about good vampires I’m sure, so I’ll put your minds to rest and answer your question at the same time. There are some people that were changed, but not enough to become unrecognizable. A few of them have agreed to help us by spreading the news of a vampire meeting among the enemy.”

Murmurs move through the crowd and Jungkook feels the need to sink further into his seat. These Hunters don’t sound convinced. The guy on stage waves his arms again before continuing. “I know it’s hard to believe, but it will work. All you need to worry about is showing up and helping us.”

He keeps talking, but Jungkook isn’t paying attention. He’s too focused on not letting the Hunters around him see his appearance, seeing as they’re all getting worked up.

~ ~ ~

“Well, that was…fine.” Seokjin muses when they’re all once again sitting in the car.

Jungkook ended up staying hidden under his hood the entire time, all of them agreeing that that was safest for now. A lot of the Hunters there were angry about the fact that they were allies with a few vamps. They didn’t seem to care that they were once people before being turned.

Mutters of agreements float through the car, but Jungkook stays silent. He just wants to get home to you and pretend like none of this is happening. He knows you’re not going to be happy when you find out that the sneak attack is supposed to happen the day after tomorrow.

It’s a lot sooner than everyone anticipated, and no one is jumping for joy over that fact. Yoongi keeps saying how he’s not pleased, but the sooner things get over with, the happier he’ll be. Jungkook can’t disagree that he wants this over.

But if he’s being honest, he has no idea what’s going to happen to him when it is.

Is he going to have to stay in hiding for the rest of his life?

The thought of living in the shadows and drinking nothing but blood, without you by his side, for the rest of forever, makes him sick. He’s been avoiding thinking about what’s happening to him, but he can tell that his time is running out.

The deep red color of his eyes was the first sign for him that he doesn’t have much longer, and now he can’t be in any sunlight without it feeling like it’s scorching him. The dark cloud is looming over his mind, growing bigger as it waits for its time to strike. And once it does, he knows he’s screwed. Jungkook can feel the control of his emotions slipping away, day by day. He can still feel his love for you constantly, but sometimes he can sense an unwanted and uncalled for anger or resentment creeping into his mind.

That’s when he tries to pull away, afraid to be near you when his emotions are so unpredictable. But he’s done his best in not letting you see that side of him. He wants his last moments with you to be happy, so he pretends everything is okay.

That’s when an idea pops into his head and he smiles to himself, planning on asking Seokjin for help when they get home.

~ ~ ~

“They’re home!” Yuri shouts happily, her head poking out of the curtains in the living room. You jump up from the floor where you were cleaning up a mess that Honey had accidentally made, then you run to the front door and fling it open. Running down the steps, you wait until the blue van is fully parked before hurrying over to it. You’re bouncing on your toes while the boys climb out, saying hello to each of them as they make their way inside.

When Jungkook climbs out, you throw your arms around him and hug him. He laughs and wraps his arms around you, picking you up and carrying you to the front porch where he sets you down and hugs you tightly. “I’m okay.” He keeps repeating it to you, his chest aching when he hears your sniffles.

Jungkook pulls back and brushes your hair out of your face, “Don’t cry, y/n. I’m alright, it was just a meeting.” He hates it when you cry, and he doesn’t know how to help you.

You laugh tearfully, “They’re happy tears, Koo. I just missed you a lot and I’m glad you’re back.” Jungkook smiles, giggling when you peck his lips. “Have you guys eaten yet?” He asks as he takes your hand and leads you back inside. You shake your head, “We were just about to make dinner. None of us were very hungry at all today.”

He nods in understanding, then he laughs when he sees Honey charging for him; her tiny legs pumping quickly under her as she runs full speed ahead into his arms.

When everyone is seated at the dinner table, Namjoon decides to fill everyone in on what happened and what the plan is from now on. He doesn’t hesitate and gets straight to the point.

“We’re going through with the plan the day after tomorrow.”

Your heart sinks to your feet and you feel Jungkook put a comforting hand on your thigh. You try to smile at him but end up just looking away and picking at your food as Namjoon continues.

“There’s an abandoned church we’re meeting at. It’s far from here, so there shouldn’t be much risk of danger for you girls. As we’ve decided, Seokjin hyung will be staying with you and if we don’t find any other safe house before we leave, you’ll be staying here.”

Everyone nods, the plan being pretty clear and easy to understand. You fidget anxiously, hating everything about this. You have no desire whatsoever to be involved in the fight, but you also hate staying home and wondering if your friends are alive as you sit in the safety of the living room.

It’s a terrible feeling.

In bed that night, you force yourself to stay where you are. You have an urge to get up and go to Jungkook, to try and talk out your worries and maybe comfort each other, but you don’t want to disturb him when he needs all the rest he can get.

So, you toss and turn until you fall into a restless sleep, the rest of your night filled with nightmares of cold skin, sharp teeth and blood, blood, blood.

~ ~ ~

“I want to take you out today.” Jungkook says shyly, holding your hand sweetly. Breakfast was a few hours ago and it’s nearing lunchtime, the day flying by while you dwell on tomorrow. You smile at him and nod, “Are we going to read, or pick flowers?” You ask, knowing there really aren’t many options for you two these days.

Jungkook smirks and shakes his head, “Neither. Go and get ready and I’ll tell you when it’s time to go.” Then he jumps up and hurries out of the living room. You watch him in amusement, wondering what on earth he’s planning.

When you walk into your room to get dressed, a soft knock sounds on the door a minute after you close it. You walk back over and open it to see Jin smiling at you, holding something behind his back.

“Hey, y/n. Sorry to bother you, but I have something for you.” He says quickly, looking over his shoulder and down the hall to make sure no one is there. You open the door and let him in, closing it behind him.

“What is it?” You ask curiously, trying to see behind his back.

Seokjin smiles brightly, a twinkle of mischief in his eyes. “Jungkook is planning something really special, and I found this last week. I thought I’d show it to you and see if you wanted to wear it today.” He pulls a pastel yellow sundress out from behind his back and your eyes light up.

“Oh, it’s so pretty! Thank you Jin, where on earth did you find it?” You take the soft dress, holding it close to your chest.

Jin’s grin widens, “I found it in the attic, in an old chest. It might be a bit big, so I got this as well.” He hands you a brown belt, “Jungkook is really excited, and I felt like maybe you’d like to dress up a little since you never get to these days.”

Your eyes well up at how thoughtful the eldest is, and you give him a quick hug. “Thank you so much, I’ll put it on right away. Will you let me know what you think of it?” You ask happily and Jin nods, still smiling.

He leaves the room while you change into the dress, only coming back in when you call him. He walks in to see you standing there shyly, clasping your hands in front of you. The yellow dress is fairly big on you, but the yellow belt keeps it in place. Your off-white socks and messy hair completely contrasting it, but Jin knows Jungkook will love it.

“You look beautiful, y/n.” Jin looks close to tears as you feel yourself blush and mumble a thank you.

“Ok, let’s get you all ready!” Jin snaps out of his emotional state and hurries over to grab a rag, running into the bathroom and wetting it before giving it to you to wipe your face. As you clean your face as best you can, Jin ties your hair back so it doesn’t fall into your face. When he’s all finished, he takes the rag from you and steps back to admire the work you two did.

He claps his hands slowly, a smug smirk on his face. “We’ve done it. You look great!” You keep thanking him over and over again, then you two hang out in your room and talk until Jin goes to see if Jungkook is done with the preparations yet.

When you walk downstairs to see Jungkook waiting by the door with a big basket in his arms, your heart flutters.

He’s taking you on a picnic.

Jungkook’s eyes widen when he sees you, his lips turning up into a smile. You always look so cute to him, but to see that you wanted to dress up today makes his chest ache from how much he loves you.

“Y/n, you look so beautiful.” He says when you reach him, then he reaches over and caresses your cheek lovingly. “You’re so adorable.” His lips are about to tear from how wide he’s smiling, and your cheeks are blazing from the affection he’s showing.

After pulling on your dirty white sneakers, you follow Jungkook out to the porch. He puts his hood up, “Sorry I can’t hold your hand, I have to carry the basket.” He says sheepishly. You shake your head quickly, “It’s alright, I’m carrying the umbrella, so I’ve got my hands full!” You lift the umbrella to show him, making him chuckle.

“Alrighty, let’s go!”

~ ~ ~

Jungkook takes you to a little pond where there are lots of trees, making lots of shade. Then he kneels on the ground and starts setting the picnic up. “I know you were excited about the picnic that day, but you didn’t get to go. I hope this can make up for it.” Jungkook is busily unfolding the blanket for the ground so he doesn’t see you wipe your eyes, trying not to cry from his kind gesture.

“I love it, Koo. Thank you.”

He smiles to himself, pulling out different foods and telling you which ones he made and which ones Seokjin had to help him with.

Jungkook really went all out.

You two spend the next few hours talking and you complimenting Jungkook on his unexpectedly good cooking skills. He just grins and watches you enjoying the food he made.

“We’ll have to cook together sometime.” He suggests, and you eagerly agree, still stuffing your face with the kimbap he made.

A quick walk around the pond using the umbrella is the last thing you do before laying on the blanket in the shade and closing your eyes.

“This is the best picnic I’ve ever been on.” You say happily, your eyes closed as you breathe in the fresh air. Jungkook looks over at you and smiles, “I’m glad.” He lies next to you.

After you play a quick game of naming the shapes of clouds, you look over and see Jungkook leaning up on his elbow and watching you with hearts in his eyes. You giggle and turn so you’re facing him.

“What are you thinking about, Koo?”

“I have something else for you. But I don’t want to give it to you yet.” He mumbles.

“Is it what you were writing in that notebook a while ago?” You ask curiously and his eyes widen in surprise. “How did you know?”

“Just a lucky guess.” You laugh and lay back down. “I don’t want to wait, I want to see it now.” You pout cutely and he laughs, scooting closer to you.

“I promise I will give it to you after I get home tomorrow.”

You’re about to ask why you have to wait until then, but you realize he wants you to know that he will for sure be coming back, so you just nod. “Sounds like a deal, Koo. You better hold up your end.”

Jungkook nods and scoots until he’s leaning over you, “I promise.” He whispers, then he leans down and kisses you gently, pulling away to look at you before going back in for another kiss. You close your eyes and try to imagine that everything is okay and tomorrow doesn’t exist.

When you hear a small sigh leave Jungkook’s lips you open your eyes to see his eyes welled up with tears. You frown and cup his face, “What’s the matter?”

Jungkook looks like he’s about to lie and say he’s fine, but he just flops down next to you and puts his hands over his face, saying nothing. You sit up and lean over him, “Talk to me, please.”

Jungkook’s voice wavers when he speaks, “It just hurts.”

“What hurts?” Now you’re really worried.

“Just-…I’m not me, and I never will be again…it hurts.”

The despair in his voice makes a few tears slip down your cheeks, and you don’t bother wiping them away. He’s just given you a hint to what’s going on with him, and he’s right. It hurts like a bitch.

Jungkook’s time is running out.

~ ~ ~

“We found another safehouse.”

“What? Where?” Seokjin asks, bewildered at the comment Yoongi spews when he comes rushing into the kitchen later that night.

“It’s actually closer to the church, but it’s well hidden and no one can get in.” Yoongi is breathless as the oldest tells him to sit down and explain things to him in a clear way.

Yoongi sits in a chair and takes a few breaths before explaining, “We found an old shack that was rebuilt and completely covered in metal. There aren’t any windows and a bolt is on the door, so it can’t be opened at all from the outside when locked. We think there used to be weapons stored in there, but now it’s empty. It’s only a few miles from the church, but honestly, it’s so much safer in case things were to go badly. Trees cover it completely and no one could find it easily.”

Seokjin’s eyebrows are set in concentration as he thinks deeply on what the best decision would be. Yoongi speaks again when he sees the hesitation. “We could bring all the medical supplies and you and Sooyoung could have things ready in the chance that one of us gets injured.”

Seokjin nods slowly, agreeing that that would be a good thing to have available, but he still looks doubtful. “You’re positive that it’ll be totally safe? I’m not bringing the girls and especially not Honey into a place that could backfire on us.”

“I would bet my life that it’s safer than here,” Yoongi states firmly.

“Ok then, I guess I’ve got some packing to do.”

~ ~ ~

You rub the sleep from your eyes for the umpteenth time since you woke up this morning as Seokjin gives you a sympathetic look, handing you a box full of bandages. You send him a tired smile and turn to head inside the little shack.

When you reach the door, you trip over the threshold and stumble forward. A hand grabs you before you fall, and you look up to see Jungkook looking at you worriedly. He takes the box from your hands and gives you a look, “What’s going on, y/n? Are you alright?”

You nod and rub your eyes again, “I’m fine. I just didn’t get much sleep last night.” Jungkook looks like he wants to reach over and touch you, wrap his arms around you, but he holds back and just sends you an understanding nod before turning to put the box on the table in the middle of the room.

You frown at how cold he’s been since this morning, it seems like he doesn’t want to touch you at all, when all you want is to wrap yourself in his arms and hold on forever. You’re sure it’s because he’s upset about having to leave later today, and he deals with things differently from you. Jungkook tends to pull away these days and you feel the need to cling to him. You need his love to feel stronger.

You blink your eyes rapidly, trying to cover your tears, then you turn away to keep helping Seokjin unpack the car. It goes on like this for another half hour; unpacking and sorting through everything, putting it all away so you can set up the little cots that were in a closet in the shack.

At one point, you overhear Jungkook and Jin fighting outside, somewhere a little way from the house.

You can’t tell what Jin is saying, but your heart breaks when you hear Jungkook shouting, “I don’t want this! I never wanted this! I wish he killed me instead. I’d rather die than keep living like this!” You think Jin says something like, “You don’t mean that.” Before you turn and go back into the shack, hating that there’s nothing you can do to help him.

Once everything is set up for you guys to stay there tonight, you and Jin sit on the floor; exhausted. Jungkook is outside and Namjoon is in the car going over something with Hoseok. Everyone else stayed at the house, finalizing things for later.

Seokjin touches your arm gently and you look up at him, waiting for him to speak. He clears his throat, “I don’t know if this is any of my business, but I saw how Jungkook has been acting.”

You nod, a sad smile gracing your lips as you look down at your hands. Jin sighs, “He’s not happy about tonight. You know he pulls away when he gets upset, I just hope he realizes that it isn’t going to make things better. Are you okay, y/n?” He asks worriedly.

You hesitate before nodding, “I’m just so tired.”

Seokjin nods sadly, knowing that you mean so much more than not sleeping last night. This tired goes too deep to be blamed on lack of sleep, and Jin can see it clearly.

“Things should look up a little after this is over.” He says encouragingly, and you try your best to believe him, but something in the pit of your stomach tells you that he’s wrong.

The ride back home to get everyone else is silent. You sit on the far left of the back seat and Jungkook sits on the far right, looking out the window with a blank expression. You watch him quietly, knowing he’s only two feet away but feeling like you’re miles apart.

You want to ask him to speak with you, but you don’t even know what to say at this point, so you stay silent and stick to messing with your hands and listening to the older boys’ conversation.

~ ~ ~

“You guys ready?” Yoongi looks over everyone crowded in the tiny shack after you’re all gathered there later in the day. Honey watches curiously from one of the cots, not understanding what’s going on or why Hobi has been saying goodbye to her.

“We need to get going if we’re going to get there before the vamps.” Namjoon says, a sad look on his face.

You say your goodbyes to everyone but Jungkook, who’s been sitting on a cot and not speaking for hours. You’re screaming at him on the inside, begging him to at least say goodbye before he leaves. You’re not sure what this day is going to hold, and that makes you sick with fear. When Jungkook is like this, it makes it even worse.

When Jungkook stands up and moves to the door you’re hopeful for a minute that he might be coming to speak with you, but then he passes you by and leaves out the front door, not a single word spoken. Everyone follows the small group outside, waving as they climb into the blue van. You can’t stand to see Jungkook ignore you anymore, so you silently wish him luck and turn to go inside before the car drives away. But before you can get very far, a grip on your arm pulls you back and you feel strong arms encase you gently.

Your heart aches painfully as you turn and bury your face into Jungkook’s chest. He tucks his head in your neck, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” He keeps repeating himself, and you’re not even sure if he’s just talking about giving you the cold shoulder today or if there’s something else on his mind.

“You promised to give me my present when you get back. Don’t break your promise.” You cry into his chest, feeling his arms tighten around you as he nods. Jungkook pulls away enough to look at your face, then he leans down and kisses you, pulling away before kissing you again. He keeps pecking your lips until you giggle. Only then does he pull away for the last time and smile at you, “Stay safe, little flower.”

“You too, Koo.”

“I will…I love you.” Jungkook whispers, feeling bad for not saying it earlier. You smile, warming his chest, “I love you, too.”

When Yoongi calls to Jungkook to hurry up, he frowns, then he kisses your lips once more. “See you later, baby.”

You wave to him as he climbs into the car and shuts the door, then you watch the car drive away with a sinking feeling in your stomach, sensing that something is terribly wrong.

~ ~ ~

It’s been a few hours since they left, and you’re sitting in the same spot on the floor, trying to concentrate on the game that you and Honey have been playing. You made little dolls out of pinecones and a few of Jin’s bandages for clothes, and Honey has been having the time of her life, finally being distracted from the fact that Hoseok is gone. The little girl had cried for a good hour when they first left, asking where ‘good boy Hobi’ went.

She’s content now, with her pinecone doll and munching on a carrot that Seokjin gave her. Yuri comes over and takes the make-shift doll out of your hand gently, telling you to go and get some fresh air while she plays with Honey. You get up and step outside, finding Seokjin sitting outside the door, his brows furrowed as he stares into the forest.

You look at the tire tracks from a few hours earlier and bite your bottom lip.

“How far is the church?” You ask suddenly, surprising Jin. He turns and looks at you, “It’s about nine kilometers from here, why?” Then he squints at you in suspicion.

“Y/n, no.” He looks at you in disbelief.

You look back at him, “I feel like something is wrong.”

“You can’t, y/n. It’s going to be dangerous, yes. But there will be a lot of Hunters to fight alongside the boys. There’s nothing that you can do to make it better.” The tone of his voice is firm and full of worry. You nod reluctantly, knowing he’s right.

Jin pats the ground next to him, signaling for you to take a seat. You sit down and will your tears not to overflow.

“They’ll be okay.”

You’re not sure if Seokjin is trying to convince you or himself, but you don’t think it’s working either way.

You sit in silence until Seokjin announces that he’s going inside. You tell him you’re going to be out here for a while, so he agrees to come and check on you in a while if you don’t come in eventually. You look back at the forest, your mind spinning with anxiety. The sky has dark clouds starting to close in and the sun is going to start setting soon.

You wonder how long it’s going to take, and if it’ll be easier or harder than they anticipated. Your brain won’t stop going around in circles. After a while, you stand up and look back at the door. It’s closed and everyone is still inside.

Don’t be stupid, y/n.

You bite your lip, puffing out an anxious breath.

What do I do?

Not whatever you’re thinking, that’s for sure.

Before you even have time to think about it clearly, your feet are taking off, following the tracks of the car as you run as fast as you can.

~ ~ ~

An asthma attack started long ago, but you keep running, willing your legs to go faster and not to give up yet. A few times you slow to a jog, and then to a brisk walk before running again. The tracks of the car were fairly noticeable up until a little while ago, so you’ve just been running in the direction they last pointed, praying that they didn’t make any turns.

By the time your lungs feel like they’re dried up and shriveled and you can barely stand the thought of taking another step, you see the church in the distance, across a giant field. You breathe a sigh of relief and hurry towards it, noting how fast the sun is going down.

Soon this field will be swarmed with vampires.

That thought makes you run faster, tripping over your own two feet as you charge towards the abandoned church.

Please don’t let this be a mistake.

Please, oh please.

When you finally reach the church, you could cry from relief. The old parking lot is empty, of course they wouldn’t be parking their cars here. It’s so deadly silent that the hairs on the back of your neck stand to attention. You creep towards the church door, grabbing the handle and pulling on it as hard as you can.

The door creaks open and you slip inside, almost immediately bumping into a hard back. The man you ran into turns around, his eyebrows widening at the sight of you before he smiles. “You’re just on time little lady, the sun’s going down.” When he sees the fear on your face, he furrows his brows, “You’re a Hunter, aren’t you?” He asks.

You quickly nod your head, then your stomach pinches with anxiety at his next words.

“Well, we need to go and hide now. They’ll be here any minute now.”

Fuck.

You didn’t think this through.

Why are you so reckless??

The man leads you into the main part of the church where old and broken pews line up and down the room. As you’re walking down an aisle, you whisper to the man, “Have you seen anyone named Jungkook? Or Yoongi? Maybe Namjoon?”

“Ah, Joon? Yeah He’s in the choir loft.” The man turns and points at a little loft above you at the back of the church. Your heart lifts in your chest, some luck at last!

You thank the man before hurrying towards the back again to find a way up to where the boys must be hiding. You’re impressed at how quiet hundreds of Hunters can be and how well they can hide in here. When you reach the back and see a little stairwell, you run over and start to climb the steps. Just then, the church door bangs open and you here someone laughing loudly, a sneering voice saying something about the irony of the meeting place.

Vampires.

They’re already here.

You lay flat on your stomach so they can’t see you if they turn your way, then you crawl up the stairs as quiet as you can. You reach a small door and slip through it. Right when you walk into the loft, a hand reaches out and grabs your elbow, yanking you into a tiny alcove.

“What the hell are you doing here?!” A voice whispers harshly in your ear.

Jungkook.

The vampire pulls you closer into him, his chest heaving with angry breaths. You can tell he’s pissed, but you don’t know how to explain your reasoning for why you came. Jungkook roughly pushes you behind him so that you’re pinned between him and the wall, then he looks out, checking the area before turning back to you. He’s glaring at you angrily, “I swear y/n, what the fuck are you doing?”

Taehyung’s head pops up from behind a piano that’s a few feet away and he puts a finger to his lips, telling Jungkook to be quiet. Jungkook flips him off, making Tae roll his eyes before ducking behind the piano again.

You put your mouth to Jungkook’s ear and whisper, “I was scared, something felt wrong.” Jungkook doesn’t answer you, too upset that you’re here. He wants to send you back, but he knows it’s too late now. When Namjoon stands up from behind a little pew in the choir loft and signals to Jungkook, the vampire turns to you.

“Don’t move from this spot. Please, just listen to me.” His eyes have softened, and you nod, feeling guilty for becoming a burden in this situation. You just couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. Jungkook gently pushes you to the ground to sit in the hidden alcove, dragging his fingers through your hair comfortingly before creeping out into the open and following the others to wait by the choir loft door.

Your breath sounds so loud to you in the dead silence. Then it starts getting louder as the vampires must be filling up the church downstairs, sitting in the pews and milling around. After what feels like an eternity, you hear the little door open and the boys leave. Now you’re alone, and terrified.

Why did you come?

It was just stupid worry, nothing serious.

You hate that you made such a rash decision.

Then, as if a bomb suddenly went off, the entire place is in an uproar. Screams pierce the air instantly when the fighting begins, and you push yourself further into the wall. The Hunters really must have taken the vampires by surprise.

You clasp your hands and close your eyes, hoping for it to be over as soon as possible. Jungkook told you that there were hundreds of Hunters, and if the plan worked, most of the vampires should be here, which means hundreds of vampires too.

Please, please, please.

“Y/n?”

Your eyes pop open at the sound of his voice and your head shoots up to see Seungwook standing above you.

What the fuck is he doing here?

“Seungwook, why are you-“

“Y/n, I��m so glad you’re okay.” Seungwook kneels down next to you, smiling broadly. The commotion downstairs hasn’t subsided, but he doesn’t seem to notice it. “So, you decided to join the Hunters? I’m glad. You made the right choice.”

“What-…no, I-“

Then the door to the choir loft bursts open and people start swarming in. Vampires and men, practically clawing at each other at this point, some trying to run and others giving chase. Seungwook drags you to your feet and screams at you to run. Then he turns and starts firing his gun, the noise deafening as he hits every single vampire he aims at without missing a beat.

You take off, pushing through the frantic crowd and running down the stairs, tripping on the last step and sprawling onto the floor. You wince and try to stand up, only to be grabbed by a random Hunter and yanked to your feet.

He pushes you away from him roughly and you start running again, not sure where to go.

“Y/n! Y/n!”

You turn at the sound of Jungkook’s voice, seeing his eyes wide with fear that you’re in the throng of the fight. He’s pushing past men and vampires, struggling to get to you. When he reaches you, he grips your arm harshly, dragging you into the main church hall and sprinting down the aisles of pews, towards a back door.

Jungkook throws the door open and shoves you out into the cold night air, where still more vampires and Hunters fight desperately for their lives. “Come on!” He shouts over the noise of the fighting, still dragging you behind him. You see an old barn up ahead and you can tell that’s where Jungkook is heading.

When you make it inside, there are still more vampires and Hunters; it’s never ending. Jungkook curses loudly, not having much of a choice now but to stay here. He shoves you behind him right when a vampire lunges for you. Jungkook meets him halfway, wrestling with the stocky vampire for a minute before he snaps its neck, then plunges a silver knife into its neck and shoves the limp body to the floor.

Your heart is racing in your chest, not knowing what to do. That’s when you see Seungwook run into the barn, and when he notices Jungkook with you, his gaze turns murderous, making your stomach sink to the floor.

You never really had great plans organized ahead of time. This time; you don’t have to. The second you see Seungwook raise his gun and aim, you know his target is Jungkook.

You know that if that silver bullet hits his heart, he’ll die in under a minute.

You know all of that…and you know what you’re going to do.

Everything slows down, the screams, slashing and clashing of metal on metal, as vampires and humans fight with everything in them, become muted background static. It feels like you’re moving through syrup when you turn your head to see Jungkook’s back facing you; having shoved you behind him to keep you where he knows you’re safe. Your head turns back to the other side, slowly, inch by inch and you see your old friend again. He cocks his gun, shifts a bit to ensure he keeps his record of never missing, clean. His finger pulls the trigger torturously slow. You freeze in your spot, fear planting a seed in your heart and causing you to hesitate.

Then the battle is gone, all the blood and terrorized screams come to a pause while different images flash before your eyes:

Jungkook; crying silently on the couch before you find him. He looks up and you see the tear streaks, his deep red eyes reflecting pain and regret. “Jungkook-“ you breathe out before he cuts you off. “Y/n, I don’t want this. Y/n, I want to be a human again. I don’t want to die a monster.”

“Jungkook, you won’t die, and you’re not a monster.”

You blink in shock at the sudden memory as another pushes its way into your mind.

Lying in Jungkook’s bed with him after he refused to drink blood and collapsed. Jungkook’s arms encircle you as he whispers, “I’m too far gone if I don’t do this. For all I know, I’m too far gone anyway.” His voice cracks and you feel a tear slip down your cheek at his words. “But I need to do this, because if I die…I don’t want to die a monster.”

Your vision comes back, but you still hear his voice in your head, ringing and bouncing throughout your mind as the voices of the others join in.

“I don’t want this! I never wanted this! I wish he killed me instead. I would rather die than keep living like this!”

“P-please stay with me, y/n. I’m scared to be alone.”

“The vampire had him for too long, none of his old self is left.”

“I have to believe that he’s still in there somewhere, I have to.”

“When you’re with me. I feel human again.”

“Jungkook turned because he came back to save me, and now he’s worse off than the rest of us. It isn’t fair.”

“I hate everything that I am.”

“I’m not me, and I never will be again. It hurts.”

“Jungkook was always the shy one, but he had the biggest heart.”

“I don’t want to die a monster.”

One last vision clouds your sight as you stand frozen in your place.

The thunder sounds outside the abandoned hospital and your body trembles, fear coursing through you. Jungkook holds you in his lap, hugging you tightly.

“I’ve got you, little flower…don’t worry…don’t be scared, I love you.”

“I don’t want to die a monster...”

You won’t…

I’m not scared anymore, Kookie.

“I love you too, Jungkook.” With those words tumbling from your lips, you throw yourself forward, wrapping your arms around Jungkook’s waist and holding on for dear life.

Sorry Seungwook, not this time.

Before his brain can register why you’ve attached yourself to him so desperately, a loud shot rings out and Jungkook’s stomach lurches when he feels your arms tighten around him.

Jungkook looks down and sees your small hands clutching to the front of his shirt, knuckles white. He stares at them for a moment, shock still coursing through his body, before he turns and catches you when you start to fall.

____________________________________

a/n: ...

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @rubinora @xxxanimangxxx @fekitza @nikikookie @karissassirak @jkhey97 @squidyelmosquidbutt @howbizarre @adelina1299 @krystle1990 @your-best-behaviour @lettersforjoon @hopeworld-baseline @elliegrace1999tvd @jeonjungkookismyfuture

152 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 35: Kiss It Better

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, drama, angst, horror

warnings for this chapter: a little blood, panic attacks, some self hatred ;-; characters have a hard time with selflove, maybe I failed this chapter maybe not we don’t know.

word count: 8.9k

Onsra: ML, Previous

I genuinely don't know how I feel about this one but, here it is ;-;

____________________________________

I told you she would be sweet.

Jungkook takes a deep breath, letting it out through his nose as he sucks your blood slowly. His mind is covered in nothing but darkness. All he can feel is anger and an insatiable hunger as he sinks his teeth further into your neck and sucks harder.

Everything is a fog, none of his memories are clear; all he can feel is a need for blood. Your blood.

See what you’ve been missing out on?

“Kookie, you broke your promise…you said you’d never hurt me…”

Jungkook opens his eyes at those words. With his mind starting to clear, he pulls away slowly. He blinks in confusion, then as you start sliding down the wall, the realization of what he just did hits him. Jungkook grabs you as you fall, his stomach lurching, “Y/n? What—”

The sound of the door opening echoes in the hall, but Jungkook doesn’t even notice it as his mind reels in a blind panic about what he just did to you.

“Jungkook…what did you do?”

He doesn’t answer.

Seokjin steps closer carefully, noticing the blood dripping slowly from the small wound in your neck. Jin’s heart is racing as he tries to assess the situation; your head is lolled to the side and your eyes are closed as Jungkook slides to the ground with you, holding your body gently.

“Y/n?” Jungkook whispers tearfully, not believing what he’s seeing and more so, that he did it to you. He doesn’t remember anything; he doesn’t know what happened to make him turn on the one person he loves the most in this world.

When Jin is a few steps away, Jungkook looks up at him, horror swimming in the youngest’s gaze. “It’s okay, Kook. Just stay calm.” Jin crouches down to the ground to be closer as he reaches out to touch Jungkook’s arm.

The young vampire flinches away. “I- I d-didn’t-…I didn’t m-mean t-to.” His voice is shaking uncontrollably as he looks back down at your unconscious state. In the next second, as Jin tries to touch him again and say something, Jungkook is on his feet and bolting out the front door, shoving passed everyone just coming inside.

“Kook!” Jimin calls after him, but his call goes unanswered.

Jin’s attention is on you now, though. He feels for a pulse, breathing a sigh of relief when he feels a faint pounding through your wrist. “She’s still here. Tae! Please help me.”

The tall blonde hurries over after getting over his initial shock, scooping you up in his arms easily and carrying you to the couch, laying you down gently. Ga-In is right behind him, brushing your sweaty hair out of your face and caressing your cheeks, “Y/n? Can you hear me?” She wipes her tears and continues to gently pat your face when you don’t make any indication of hearing her words.

“Move, move, move.” Jin pushes past everyone gathered in the archway of the living room, grimacing at the pain in his side as he hurries to your side once again.

“Fuck.” He mumbles quietly, then he’s yelling for someone to get a cold rag and his first aid kit.

“Is she dying? Is she going to turn?” Ga-In is frantically wiping her tears, watching as Jin places the cold rag that Namjoon grabbed for him on your burning forehead.

“I don’t know, Ga-In.” Jin’s voice wavers as he reluctantly tells her the truth. Because he has no idea what’s going to happen to you. In all the times he’s seen a person be bitten, they turned, or they died.

No one notices Namjoon watching worriedly from the back before turning and leaving the house, making his way towards the woods.

~ ~ ~

By the time Hoseok has gotten Honey upstairs and away from the chaos, and Jimin has practically dragged Yuri out of the living room at Jin’s insistence for everyone but Ga-In and Tae to leave and give him space, you still haven’t regained consciousness. Jin keeps rewetting the rag to cool it down, then he places it on your forehead until it inevitably heats up and needs to be cooled again. He’s already cleaned and bandaged the wound on your neck, now all they can do is wait.

After a little while, Sooyoung comes into the room and walks over to Tae, wanting to tell him something. Taehyung moves to a side of the living room with her and Sooyoung whispers softly, “I’m not sure of anything, but I know it’s possible for her to be okay. She might not turn, and I don’t think she’s going to die at this point.” Tae furrows his brows in confusion.

“What do you mean? How do you know this?” He whispers back.

Sooyoung shifts awkwardly before pulling up the long sleeve of her shirt and showing him two puncture wounds on her wrist. Then, she pulls her long hair from her shoulder to uncover her neck, revealing two more puncture wounds. She wrings her hands, obviously not comfortable with talking about this.

“The vampires that captured me drank my blood a few times. They always made sure I knew that the only reason they kept me alive and from changing was for their fun. If they killed or changed me, their sport would be over.” Sooyoung looks back over at you, worry creasing her brow.

“They never took a lot of my blood, so I can’t be sure if Jungkook drank too much of y/n’s or if she’s going to change. But I thought I should let you know.” She finishes and tugs lightly at the cuffs of her sleeves in an almost anxious tick.

Taehyung’s heart soars at the knowledge that you really might be alright, as small a chance as it is considering you aren’t awake yet, and they aren’t sure how long Jungkook had you before they came in.

But it’s still a chance.

He thanks Sooyoung quietly and she gives a small nod before leaving the room. Then Tae walks over to relay the news to Ga-In and Jin.

Both are relieved that there is some hope, but no one can relax yet.

An hour passes, and no one has heard from Jungkook. Everyone is aware now that Namjoon is gone too, but no one has any idea where he’s gone to. Jin, Tae, and Ga-In all stay glued to your side, willing you to wake up and let them know you’re okay.

Taehyung paces the room while Ga-In sits on the floor by the couch with her head in her hands, unmoving. Seokjin sits in a chair that’s been placed next to the couch as he stares blankly at the mantel piece where Koko is swimming around in his little bowl, completely unaware of the dire situation.

“Where did he go?” Tae blurts out, clenched fist covering his mouth.

Seokjin doesn’t look away from the mantel as he snaps, “I don’t know. But right now, y/n is our priority…Namjoon probably went to find him.”

Tae frowns at that, but he can tell Jin is only being cold because he’s worried. He knows that Jin is probably dwelling on Jungkook’s absence as much as he is, but he’s feeling overwhelmed, and understandably so. Tae glances worriedly at you again, then he does a double take before hurrying over to the couch.

“She moved!” He breathes in disbelief, catching the attention of Ga-In and Jin, who both jump and turn their attention to you immediately.

You’re lying still as a rock while they stare at you, waiting with bated breath for you to move again. After a full minute of nothing, Tae sighs. “I saw her move, I swear.”

Ga-in brushes a strand of hair off your forehead, then she gasps when your eyelids twitch. “She did move! Did you see that?”

Jin nods, “I saw it. She might be waking up.”

They all watch you anxiously for another five minutes, expecting you to open your eyes at any second.

But you never do.

Jin curses quietly under his breath and drops his head into his hands.

Then it takes all three of them by surprise when your arm twitches suddenly. Ga-In looks at you hopefully while Tae and Jin watch warily, not sure what to expect.

Your arm twitches again, then your whole body starts to move around almost aimlessly.

“Fucking shit.” Seokjin mutters anxiously a split second before you start convulsing. He pins your arms to your side as Tae rewets the towel to cool your flaming skin. Ga-In speaks in hushed tones to keep you calm, but the fear in her eyes is clear.

“What do we do?” Ga-In asks tearfully, not sure if she really expects an answer.

Needless to say, she doesn’t get one.

~ ~ ~

A bright light blinds you, making you squint your eyes in pain. You can’t see anything but walls that are so purely white, it’s too painful to look at. The ground underneath you the same color as the walls, and it wobbles unsteadily under you.

The sharp pain in your neck turns to a dull throbbing as you feel your useless legs give out underneath you, and you fall.

Then, everything goes black.

You reach out blindly, trying to touch anything that can give you a sense of where you are, but your hands meet nothing except air.

The panic starts to rise, and you push it down as best as you can. The throbbing in your neck feels like a flame starting from the one spot and spreading across your neck and left shoulder, licking and burning the untouched skin in its path.

You can hear someone crying, but it doesn’t sound like anyone you know.

The wails make you sick to your stomach, so you try to plug your ears, but the anguished cries won’t be silenced.

You curl into a ball, pulling your legs up to your chest in an attempt at calming yourself. You clench your eyes shut, whispering nonsense to yourself to drown out the loud voice in your head, whispering in glee.

Welcome to hell.

~ ~ ~

Jungkook stumbles through the forest, his mind reeling. He can’t process the fact that he hurt you.

You.

He loves you more than he’s ever loved anyone in his entire life.

And he hurt you.

It won’t click.

He promised you. He promised you he would never hurt you ever again, and now he’s done something so horrible that it makes him physically ill. As Jungkook pushes frantically through the branches of trees in his path, images of your unconscious face flash in his vision. The deep red color of the blood dripping down your neck from the wound that he gave you, seeps into his mind.

And you said you loved her.

Ha!

I’d like to see what she has to say about that when she wakes up.

If she wakes up.

“No! She’s okay.” Jungkook whimpers, finally letting his legs give out as he slumps to the ground. “She’s going to wake up.” Jungkook doesn’t know who he’s trying to convince at this point.

You’re right, she will wake up…

But she isn’t going to be the same.

The horror in Jungkook’s body causes him to shake as he scoots himself backward until his back is against a tree, screaming as he plugs his ears.

“No! No, no, no! She won’t turn, she won’t turn!!”

Look at you…you’re really a monster now.

Not only did you hurt the girl you claimed to love, but you doomed her to a fate worse than death.

“NO!” Jungkook is grabbing at his hair and tugging on it, after plugging his ears has proven to be futile. He can’t breathe. He can’t breathe.

Jungkook gasps and grabs at his chest, wishing more than anything that he had died when the vampire first bit him. He wishes he never found you.

A memory of you wiping deer blood from his hands pops into his head suddenly; your gentle touch on his hands as you ever so carefully clean him after knowing he had done something so vile.

Then an image of you resting your head on his shoulder and touching him gently when you were all crammed into the back of the minivan pushes its way to the front of his mind.

You following him around like a lost puppy, even when he was so cruel to you before.

Your eyes shining when you look at him, your cheeks tinted in a little blush when he makes you flustered.

You throwing yourself into his arms and kissing him when he was so sure that you would never trust him again.

“I love you.”

Your voice whispers in his mind, as soft as ever.

Jungkook’s cries are so gut wrenching that he finds himself hunched over and throwing up into a pile of leaves, gagging on his choked breaths.

He slumps forward to the ground when there’s nothing left in his stomach, his forehead laying on the cool grass as he breathes shakily. Each breath out is a strangled sob, choking him again and again.

Please just let me die.

“Jungkook.”

The vampire doesn’t move when he hears someone call his name, he just lies there and keeps wishing as hard as he can that none of this ever happened, that he had just died that day when he was bitten.

Namjoon sees the youngest curled in on himself at the base of a tree, coughing and choking tearfully. He walks over slowly, not wanting to startle him. “Jungkook.” He says again, but he doesn’t get a response.

Namjoon stops right next to Jungkook, then he sits next to the tree and takes Jungkook’s arm. He pulls him- quite easily- into his lap. Jungkook doesn’t speak, but he doesn’t fight him either. He just lies there and lets Namjoon wrap his arms around him, holding him tightly.

After a few minutes, Jungkook opens his eyes. Namjoon looks down and sees the deep red color covering the youngest’s irises. He would normally be worried that Jungkook is going to go on some violent rampage like he does when this happens, but this time, his heart hurts even worse.

Because Jungkook is calm.

Jungkook must sense Namjoon’s sadness, because he looks up at him and speaks in a choked whisper. “I know…I’m really a vampire now, aren’t I?”

Namjoon stays quiet, but that’s all Jungkook needs to know he’s right. He blinks, a few more tears sliding down his cheeks. “Please tell me y/n is okay.”

“She’s alive, but she hasn’t woken up yet. At least, not while I was there.” Namjoon says softly.

Jungkook buries his head in his hands, still curled in Namjoon’s lap. He’s beyond relieved that you’re alive, but nothing is certain about your state other than that. He doesn’t know how to process this. It feels like a horrible nightmare, and he’s going to wake up any minute, finding you sitting on his bed and nagging him to get up.

You want him to wake up so you can go and feed Koko, pick flowers, and explore the woods. You’re kind of afraid of the woods, but when Jungkook is with you, you aren’t scared of getting lost. Maybe you two can pack a lunch and have a picnic, like you wanted to do for so long. Or maybe he can teach you how to climb trees better, so you won’t have to be so afraid.

Jungkook hates seeing you so scared all the time. He wishes he could take away your fear and promise you he will always be there to protect you.

“Jungkook, will you listen to what I want to say?”

His older brother’s voice breaks through Jungkook’s cluttered and confused mind, yanking him back to reality as the horrible truth weighs down on his chest. He starts to shake again, reaching his hands up to plug his ears.

Namjoon watches him sadly, his heart aching at the sight of the broken boy in front of him.

Then he reaches over and gently takes his hands off his ears, holding them tightly in his own. Namjoon was never the overly affectionate one, although he’s always cared about his brothers immensely. He was never able to show it much.

Jungkook’s eyes are pinched shut as he tries desperately to conjure up the lie he’s convinced himself of. You’re okay and you’re trying to wake him up. You’re okay and you’re trying to wake him up.

“I gotta wake up. I gotta wake up.” Jungkook mutters anxiously, not caring that Namjoon has his hands, just keeping his eyes closed as he repeats the words over and over.

“Jungkook, look at me…look at me.” At the tone of Namjoon’s voice, Jungkook opens his eyes and looks at him. “I didn’t bite her. I didn’t hurt her…” He whispers faintly.

Namjoon purses his lips, trying to gather his thoughts.

“I would never hurt her.”

He looks down at Jungkook, who’s gaze is unfocused, tears brimming in his deep red eyes as he looks somewhere far away.

“I love her…”

“I know.” Namjoon sighs, brushing the hair out of Jungkook’s face that has gotten sticky with his tears and stuck to him. “Listen Jungkook, I think she’s going to be okay…but wouldn’t you like to be there to help her?”

Jungkook nods absentmindedly, and Namjoon knows he’s disassociating himself.

“Kook, you need to stay with me. You can’t help her if you don’t focus.” Namjoon’s voice is strict, but kind. He takes Jungkook’s shoulders and moves him to a sitting position, leaning him against the trunk of the tree.

“You said it was hopeless.” Jungkook speaks in an almost confused tone, his words breathy and unclear.

“What?” Namjoon asks.

“You said it was hopeless…you said we would never be humans again, hyung. You said that. You said that and you were right…you’re always right.”

“Kook-“

“Y/n needs a human…I can’t keep hurting her like this. It’s my fault she’s hurting, hyung.” Tears have started to brim in his eyes again. “Can you do it for me?” His head lolls to the side as he looks at his older brother.

Namjoon is beyond confused. He has no idea what Jungkook is asking of him. “Do what, Kook?”

“Kill me…please.”

Namjoon feels his heart lurch at the words coming from his littlest brother’s mouth. The youngest doesn’t even seem sad about his words, he’s just desperate.

“Just get rid of me, and y/n can be happy again.”

“Jungkook-“

“As long as I’m here she’s going to get hurt!!” Jungkook screams, then drops his head back onto the tree, clearly exhausted.

“Jungkook listen to me-“

“Just stop, hyung-“

“No! Now you have to listen to me!” Namjoon raises his voice, his patience finally gone.

Jungkook looks over at him, waiting for him to speak, but knowing he isn’t going to change his mind.

“Yes, you hurt her Jungkook. But why the fuck would you two be in that position anyway? Because no matter what has happened, she has stayed with you.”

Jungkook blinks back more tears, listening to Namjoon as the older vampire rants, having finally had enough of this.

“You did something wrong. That doesn’t mean you can run away and pretend it didn’t happen, though. No matter what you tell yourself, and eventually convince yourself of, y/n is hurt. Nothing is going to change that.”

Jungkook swallows thickly, knowing that Namjoon is right. He’s been trying to pretend like it’s all a terrible dream, because he can’t fathom himself hurting you like that. He still can’t believe it. He was so confused and horrified at his own actions, that he left you. After hurting you, he left.

First it’s one tear, then another. Soon, he’s crying softly, choking on his tears. “Hyung, I don’t know what to do.” Jungkook looks at Namjoon, his blood red eyes reflecting more pain and regret than the other vampire has ever seen.

“You go back to her…and you don’t give up.” Namjoon says seriously, not willing to watch his younger brother fade away into nothing.

“How can I? I fucked up. I don’t deserve her…she probably doesn’t want anything to do with me.” Jungkook’s breath quickens, the reality of the situation becoming clearer. “What do I do if she turns? Fuck…fuck, I can’t.” Jungkook sobs, his body shaking all over again.

“You get back there…and no matter what happened, you’re going to face the consequences of your actions.” Namjoon puts a hand on his shoulder, making sure he knows he’s there. “Y/n has stuck by you through thick and thin, and even now, I’m sure she is only worried about you. Would you rather leave her forever when she needs you the most?”

Jungkook stares into the forest blankly, his mind battling itself more than it ever has. The darkness looms overhead, threatening to choke out the tiny sliver of light that is left. And it could, in a split second it could take over his mind and leave him as nothing but the empty shell of who he used to be. He’d be no more than a despicable monster, hiding behind the face of his past self.

He doesn’t know why, but something urges him to reach into his pocket. So, he carefully pats them, feeling nothing. Jungkook reaches into his right pocket as Namjoon watches him curiously.

When he pulls out the tiny white flower, smooshed beyond repair, Jungkook’s throat closes. How long had that been in his pocket? He put it there after you had kissed him for the first time. It had fallen out of your hair…

He closes his eyes and breathes deeply.

I’m going to prove that I care about you. I’ll show you, Jeon Jungkook.

He opens his eyes, the tiny light still flickering in the back of his mind, not willing to be over shadowed.

Not yet.

Jungkook wipes his tears, shaking his head as he stands unsteadily before placing the little white flower back into his pocket. Namjoon sighs quietly in relief, thankful that his stern approach didn’t backfire.

Jungkook can’t believe how selfish it was for him to run out on you, as terrified as he was. The amount of times he scared you, and you never ran out on him… He doesn’t want to think about the hurt he’s put you through, but now isn’t the time to run away and pretend it didn’t happen. Jungkook moves to head back, but Namjoon stops him.

“Kook, wait.”

The vampire turns back, a question in his eyes. “What?”

“I was wrong.”

Jungkook looks at him in confusion, “What do you mean?”

Namjoon has never admitted to being wrong before. He was always the genius among them, and everyone usually took his word for things. But whenever someone would question him when they disagreed, he’d never say he made a mistake.

He wasn’t self-centered, but he could be a bit prideful and big-headed at times. Admitting he was wrong about something, is one thing none of them would ever think of hearing come from his mouth.

“I was wrong, when I said it was hopeless.” Namjoon looks away from Jungkook. “I was scared…and I shouldn’t have said it. I knew everyone was panicking because we had just turned, and we didn’t know what was going on. You all turned to me for answers, for hope that things would be alright. But I didn’t give that to you.”

Jungkook swallows, seeing Namjoon stand and still not meet his eyes.

“I always thought I was the brightest…I might be smart, but I’ve learned a lot about wisdom, from all of you. There’s a difference between them. There’s more to life than always being the top and always being perfect, and I’m sorry I failed to teach you that.” Namjoon wipes away a stray tear, “Don’t give up Kook, because there’s always hope. I see that now…and I’m sorry.”

Jungkook walks over to Namjoon and wraps his arms around him, startling the older vampire. “It’s okay hyung, you’ll turn back. I know you will.” He whispers, making Namjoon tear up again. The older of the two pulls away, wiping his face in embarrassment, “We’re in this together. Now, let’s get you back to y/n.”

Jungkook’s stomach flips over but he nods, turning to run back to you, and praying that he isn’t too late to let you know you’re never alone.

~ ~ ~

“Taehyung please get me some more cold water! And grab a glass of water, too!” Seokjin shouts, trying to keep you on the couch as your body writhes around. Ga-In has a hand on each of your arms, doing her best to pin you down without hurting you. “It’s okay, y/n. If you can hear me, just know that you’re alright.” Ga-In says tearfully.

Tae rushes in with the bowl of water and another glass of it. Seokjin has him go into his first aid kit and get some fever medicine.

“How do we give it to her?” Tae asks, his eyes wide in panic.

Seokjin shakes his head, “I don’t know, but she needs something for her fever now. I don’t want to give it to her when she’s like this, she’ll choke. We need to calm her down-”

“She’s opening her eyes!” Ga-In cries in relief as your body slows down to a twitch, your eyes moving under the lids.

Jin leans over you, putting the cold rag onto your forehead, “Y/n? Can you hear me?”

Your eyes flutter open, rolling to the back of your head as they all gasp in horror at the reddish color now covering your irises.

“Fuck.” Jin rasps, trying not to panic.

Ga-In starts sobbing uncontrollably while Tae tries his best to keep everyone calm. Then they hear the front door slam open, and footsteps running down the hall.

Jungkook appears in the doorway of the living room just as you start to convulse again. He runs in and stumbles to his knees at your side, grabbing your hands and holding them close to his chest. “Hey, hey. I’m here. You’re okay, baby.” Jungkook whispers, his voice thick with tears.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, please don’t give up.” Jungkook keeps his composure as best he can but wants nothing more than to crumple and disappear at the sight of seeing you struggle.

~ ~ ~

“Hey, hey. I’m here. You’re okay, baby...please don’t give up.”

Jungkook?

“Jungkook!” You shout and uncover your ears, sitting up in the darkness. The cold voice keeps taunting with a playful lilt, but you ignore it.

You get to your feet and take off.

Maniacal laughter bounces around you, but you keep running.

You’re running so fast, that when you slam into a door, you fly backwards and land on your butt, hard. You wince in pain, then quickly get to your feet and try the knob on the door.

Locked.

“Hey! Let me in!!” You pound on the door, noticing a tiny little window in it that’s covered with a black cloth.

The doorknob turns and you cry out in relief, opening the door and moving to get into the room where you can see light streaming from now.

Are you sure you want to do that?

You freeze, turning to see nothing in the inky blackness. The disembodied voice from before floats around you.

If you go in that door, you’re going to be miserable.

You’re going to be afraid, and for good reason.

You blink a few times, not sure if you should listen or just run while you can.

The world out there is cruel, and full of pain-

Before it gets the chance to finish, you make up your mind and throw yourself into the room, the bright light blinding you as you gasp in a breath of fresh air.

~ ~ ~

The sun filters in through the blinds, signaling that morning has come.

No one has moved from their positions. Ga-In is sitting on the floor, her knees pulled up to her chest, her face hiding. Tae sits next to her, doing all he can to stay positive. Jin sits in the chair next to the couch, his head in his hands. And Jungkook is kneeling by the couch, your hands clutched in his, his forehead gently pressing to yours as he whispers to you softly.

“You’re the strongest person I’ve ever met. You can do this. You’ll be okay.” Jungkook says whatever goes through his head, fully believing that you can hear him.

He leans back to look at you, your eyes closed but fluttering a bit, like they have been all night. Several times through the night, his mind clouded over with darkness and he was tempted to run again, but he stayed put. He is never going to leave you again.

Then, everyone but Jungkook jumps in surprise when you shoot straight up, gasping. Your eyes are wide open, the red completely gone now, your normal color covering your irises, like nothing ever changed.

Ga-In starts screaming, jumping up from the floor and running to wrap you in her arms, holding you tighter than she ever has.

“Y/N!! I’M GOING TO KILL YOU, DON’T EVER DO THAT AGAIN!” She’s sobbing her eyes out as you pat her on the back, not remembering anything or how you got where you are. The last thing you remember is asking Jungkook if he wanted to catch fireflies with you, and now you’re surrounded as you sit on the couch in confusion.

“What happened?” You croak, your throat sore as if you’d been screaming for hours.

“I bit you.” Jungkook speaks up, taking everyone by surprise with his forwardness. You gently push Ga-In away so you can see Jungkook, kneeling by the couch.

“What?”

“Last night, I bit you.” He says again, his eyes never leaving yours.

Jin immediately stands up and takes Tae and Ga-In, gently pulling them out of the room so the two of you can talk.

Your mind is racing, not having a single clue as to what he’s talking about. “W-what do you mean you bit me?”

“I don’t know how it happened.” Jungkook swallows thickly, “I suddenly couldn’t control myself. Then I left, because I was terrified…If it wasn’t for Jin hyung and the others, you’d probably be dead right now. I’m sorry.”

You look down and see Jungkook’s hands trembling. Your heart aches at the sight and you reach out to touch his shaking hands. At this point, you aren’t sure which one of you you’re trying to comfort.

Then it all comes rushing back to you.

Jungkook getting angry and pinning you to the wall, then biting you.

Your throat closes as you watch him struggle to contain his tears. “You came back.” You whisper, making him lift his head.

“Why did you come back?”

You watch him closely, wanting an honest answer. Jungkook wipes his eyes and takes your hand in his, “I’m sorry I left. It’s no excuse, but I was so scared…I couldn’t believe what I’d done, I still can’t believe it. I don’t want anything to do with myself anymore. I don’t know what happened to me, but I realized that no matter what, I couldn’t leave you. I love you.”

You smile weakly, a small tear slipping down your cheek. “Are you okay, Jungkook?”

“I hurt you, y/n! It’s a miracle that you’re not dead or turned right now! And you’re wondering if I’m okay?” Jungkook stutters in disbelief. You frown, other than a small headache and feeling weak, you’re fine.

“I’m okay-“

“Stop, y/n. Just let yourself be not okay!” Jungkook cries in frustration. “Please! Hit me, kick me, do something! I’m a piece of shit for hurting you, and you just say you’re okay! Please don’t push your feelings away anymore.”

Jungkook’s desperate words hit something in you and you finally start to cry. The fear from last night comes out in body wracking sobs as you try to catch your breath.

“I- I was so scared.” You whimper, stuffing your face in your hands, your shoulders shaking from the overwhelming emotions trying to escape you.

You hold your arms out and Jungkook pushes himself into your hold, wrapping his arms around you tightly. He tucks his face into the crook of your neck and rocks you side to side gently. “I know, I’m so sorry. I’m so, so sorry.”

You cry into Jungkook’s shoulder for the next ten minutes, then you start to hiccup when your tears slow down. “P-please don’t hate yourself, Kookie.” You whisper brokenly. Jungkook bites his lip as you continue.

“It wasn’t you. The second you believe it was you, you’ll backtrack even more. I know you would never hurt me, Kookie.”

“I did, though.” He whispers.

“That wasn’t you. My beautiful Kook would never hurt me.” You pull back and smile at him tearfully, wiping his eyes. Jungkook sighs shakily, “Y/n, I need you to promise me something.” You keep your eyes on him, listening intently.

“You need to promise me that if I ever do something like that again, you’ll leave. You are worth more than you think you are, and I want you to see that. You don’t deserve to be treated horribly, even if you believe you do. You’re an amazing girl, and I love you. But that’s why I need you to promise that you’ll take care of yourself.” Jungkook says, looking into your eyes desperately, “If I ever lay a hand on you again, you leave.”

You nod slowly, finally understanding what he means. “Ok, I promise.”

“There are people in this world that will take advantage of your kindness, and you can’t let them do that. I don’t know what’s going to happen to me, but I swear if I feel like I might change again, I’ll leave. You’re worth more than that.” Jungkook presses his forehead to yours, breathing heavily, his mind racing with relief that you’re okay, and that you’ve finally promised to not let anyone walk all over you.

You pull away after a second when you realize something.

Something you should have noticed by now.

“Jungkook…”

His eyes are a dark red, like when he starts going crazy and blood hungry. But he’s being himself…that means…

…you’re too late.

“You’re going to leave me, aren’t you?” You ask quietly, another tear escaping. Jungkook shakes his head, “I won’t leave until I have to. You’re stuck with me, for now.” He gives you a weak smile, no doubt hiding his fear that he’s almost gone.

“I wanna be stuck with you forever.” You frown, letting him give you a quick kiss on the forehead. You will not cry again. You don’t want to upset him even more.

But it hurts so bad.

Jungkook calls the others in to see you, after they had been working their asses off all night to save you, and they hadn’t gotten to talk with you yet.

Ga-In won’t let go of you, sitting next to you and holding you in her arms while Tae gushes about how strong you were until Jin has to make the boy sit down and take a deep breath. You thank all of them until you’re out of breath, knowing you have them to thank for you being here.

They let Honey come in, and you pull her into your lap, cuddling her close. She pulls back and moves your hair to see the bandage on your neck. Then, she leans forward and gives it a little kiss, whispering, “I kissed it better.” Your heart melts and you hug her again, not noticing the way Jungkook watches you from the side of the room, a sad smile on his face.

When Jin ushers everyone out so you can get some rest while they whip up some food for you, you find yourself with just Jungkook once again. He has you lie down on the couch and he sits on the couch by your waist, playing with your hair.

Jungkook twirls your hair around his finger and gently brushes it out, trying to help you relax. You watch him sadly, noting the way he avoids your eyes, his own swimming with suppressed pain.

“Kookie.”

“Mm?”

“Please look at me?” You ask softly.

Jungkook turns his gaze from your hair up to your eyes, his dark red eyes shining with unfallen tears. “Yes?” He swallows the choked sob that almost slips out. You reach up and stroke his cheek with your thumb, “I’m alright, Kook.”

He nods, one little tear slipping out. You brush it away gently, “I hate it when you cry. But if it makes you feel better, please cry all you want.”

A broken sob leaves his throat.

“I can’t tell you how sorry I am, there isn’t any way for me to show you.” Jungkook cries quietly, his mind bombarding him again and the guilt overwhelming him. “I’m so fucking relieved that you’re okay. I don’t know what I would’ve done if I had lost you.”

“You didn’t lose me. You’ll never lose me, Kook.” You coo and continue to wipe his tears.

“I’m so sorry. I am so, so sorry.” Jungkook leans down and buries his face into your shoulder, letting his tears fall. They tickle your neck as they drip onto it and slide down, hurting your heart even more. You wrap your arms around him and cradle his head, running your fingers through his hair to calm him.

His whimpers eventually fade away as he breathes deeply, inhaling your scent and calming himself. “I love you, Kookie…you know that.” He nods at your words, his head still tucked in your neck.

You can feel Jungkook’s body shaking, his emotions on overdrive after almost losing you. “Hey.” You tap his head until he lifts his tear-stained face to look at you.

“Tell me what’s going on in your head.” You whisper.

“I don’t know how to fix this.” His quiet voice is laced with thick tears and sorrow. You hum and pull him closer so you can kiss him on the forehead, your lips lingering there for a moment before pulling away.

“There.” You whisper with a smile. “I kissed it better.”

Jungkook finally gives you a small smile, letting your heart lift.

~ ~ ~

“I told you you’d turn back.”

Namjoon turns from inspecting himself closely in the mirror to see Jungkook leaning against the bathroom doorway, his arms crossed as he gives his older brother a small smile.

“Kook, hi.” Namjoon fidgets a little, guilt creeping into his mind even though he has no idea how he’s turned back into a human.

“You look good.” Jungkook says, still smiling.

“Oh, t-thanks.” Namjoon laughs nervously. “I honestly have no idea what happened. I wasn’t feeling well before I went to bed last night. When I woke up, I was like this.”

“Weird.” Jungkook muses, but he has an idea of what might have caused it. “Maybe you should ask Seokjin hyung about it.”

“Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.”

Jungkook nods and moves to leave, but a hand on his arm stops him.

“Hey, uh-“

He turns back to Namjoon, “Yeah?”

“Don’t-…this just-“

“It’s okay, hyung. I’m happy for you, and I understand.” Jungkook reassures him, then he turns to go back and check on you.

Namjoon watches him go, a sad smile on his face as he contemplates on how to help the youngest.

~ ~ ~

“Hey you.” Jungkook smiles at you from the entrance to the living room. You look up from your bowl of soup as he walks over to you. A huge smile spreads across your face at the sight of him, and you set your soup down on your lap carefully.

“Hey, Kookie.”

The smile on your face and the happy gleam in your eye makes his chest ache. He hates himself for what he did to you, and the fact that you aren’t even upset with him makes him hate himself even more.

It all seems like a horrible nightmare. The events of the night before don’t feel real to anyone in the house, the only evidence that it even happened is the bandage on your neck; and the sight of it makes Jungkook sick to his stomach, knowing he caused the damage underneath.

So far, you haven’t had any problems other than a small headache that went away after Jin gave you some medicine, and some weakness in your arms and legs.

Seokjin, Jungkook, and the girls have all been monitoring you closely the entire day; making sure that you’re eating and that no other symptoms come up. Ga-In, Tae, and Jin all question their sanity a few times after seeing your red eyes last night, then seeing it completely disappear when you woke up, as if nothing ever happened.

Taehyung had told the others what Sooyoung said, and everyone would have taken that as what happened because maybe Jungkook didn’t have you that long, but your momentary scarlet eyes make that hard to believe.

None of them told anyone else about them though, figuring that Jungkook would have a panic attack and the others wouldn’t know what to make of it anyway. Jin ended up telling you, but you didn’t have much to say on it.

All you know, is that you feel fine.

When Ga-In asked if you could hear them when they were talking to you, you told her about the weird vision you had while you were out, and how Jungkook had been the only one you could hear in the darkness.

“How’s the soup?” Jungkook asks sweetly, sitting on the chair next to the couch. He hasn’t had any changes since Namjoon and him spoke last night, the dark cloud hopefully staying clear for now.

“It’s good! I wish you could try it.” You look down at the bowl sadly.

Jungkook reaches over and bops your nose, smiling at you cutely as he laughs, “More for you.” Your heart clenches seeing his old smile back again. The days before, with his on and off behavior were really starting to weigh on you. Jungkook biting you was something you never imagined happening, but you know he didn’t have control over himself.

He’s trying his best, but it’s consuming him, you can tell.

“When can we catch fireflies?” You ask as you spoon another bite of soup into your mouth. Jungkook tries to keep from giggling at how cute you are as he moves a strand of hair out of your face. “The second you feel better. I promise.”

It turns out that would be the next day.

When you wake up the next morning, you rub your eyes, squinting tiredly at the sun slipping through the curtains. Jungkook is right by your side when you turn your head, sitting in the chair and reading a book. He doesn’t notice that you’re awake until you reach over and poke his thigh, making him jump.

Jungkook looks over at you and immediately closes his book, setting it on the ground and scooting closer to you, “Good morning.” He whispers, “How did you sleep?”

You fight the urge to cover your puffy morning eyes, moving your messy hair out of your face as he helps you to a sitting position. “I slept okay, I forgot I was on the couch.” You giggle sleepily and Jungkook’s eyes light up at the sound.

“I feel really good.” You say before yawning, “I don’t feel bad at all, actually.”

Relief swarms Jungkook’s entire body, washing over him in waves. He sighs and pets your head, “I’m glad. Are you hungry?”

“Always!” You laugh.

~ ~ ~

You never knew how much you took sitting down at the table and eating with everyone for granted, until now.

To be with everyone this morning is such a relief, and you feel a lot better just from the sight of you all together.

“We missed you kiddo, glad you’re okay.” Yoongi ruffles your hair after everyone else greets you with hugs, taking you by surprise with his affectionate gesture. He really is a softie.

You also never knew what good hugs Namjoon gave until today. He’s a human again, and you can’t wait to hear how it happened, when he’s ready to share it. When he hugs you tightly, you instantly feel comforted and safe, bringing a big smile to your face.

Jin makes your favorite breakfast in honor of you recovering.

No one has said anything about what happened, and you’re grateful, but Jungkook still avoids interactions with most of them, apart from you. You know he’s afraid that they’ll look at him differently, but you’re sure they understand that Jungkook would never intentionally hurt you. It’s going to take Jungkook a while to recover though, probably a lot longer than you.

After breakfast, you insist that you feel well enough to get outside for some fresh air, so you and Jungkook take a walk in the shady part of the forest, stopping every once in a while to pick flowers.

Jungkook never lets go of your hand the entire time, keeping you as close as he can. You wish you could let him know that everything is alright, and you aren’t upset with him, and you’re not scared of him either. But he still seems like he’s beating himself up constantly. The way he looks at you like he’s afraid you’ll break at any second, makes your heart hurt.

But you don’t know how to help him see that it’s okay.

When you get home, Jungkook has you sit on the couch as he pulls out Jin’s first aid kit. “Jin hyung said we need to change your bandage today.” He says a little nervously. You nod and give him a smile, “Do you want someone else to do it, Kookie?” You ask just in case.

He shakes his head and takes a deep breath, “It’s fine, I can do it. As long as you’re okay with it?” The hurt deep in his gaze that hasn’t left since the other night makes your throat close, but you nod and push your hair out of the way before you can cry.

“I’ll be gentle, please tell me if it hurts.” Jungkook says anxiously as he ever so gently removes the bandage. The sight of the two puncture wounds makes him close his eyes and breathe deeply. When he gathers himself, he makes quick work of cleaning the wound and bandaging it up again, only relaxing when he’s done.

“There you go.” He swallows and moves back to see you grinning.

“Thanks, Nurse Kookie!” You giggle.

He can’t believe that you don’t despise him right now, instead, you’re trying your best to make him feel better, when he should be the one bending over backwards for you.

He smiles at you sadly, “I don’t deserve you, y/n.”

You wave your hand in the air and brush off his words, “Stop saying nonsense. Most people don’t deserve the things they get. But you? You deserve the world, Kookie. I’m nothing compared to what you deserve-”

Jungkook shuts you up with a quick kiss, “Shush, or we’re going to get into an argument about who deserves what.”

“How about we just say we’re not perfect, but we’re perfect for each other?” You say, poking his cheek before pecking his lips.

Jungkook shakes his head and chuckles, “You’re lucky I love you, because that was terribly cheesy, and I might just gag.”

“Shut up, jerk.” You pull away, pretending to pout.

Jungkook grabs your face, squeezing your cheeks and pulling you close enough to kiss you three times, “I’m sorry.” He pouts at you until you smile again.

The color of his eyes might be proving that it’s getting worse, but the way he’s acting still gives you hope.

Your Jungkook is still in there.

~ ~ ~

“I know by now I sound like a broken record-…” Yoongi sighs as he takes a bite of mashed potatoes. “But I have some news.”

“Is it good or bad?” Jin asks, cutting up Honey’s meat into bite sized pieces, then handing the plate to Hoseok, who places it in front of the tiny girl sitting beside him. A stack of books is on her adult sized chair and she’s sitting on them to be able to reach the table. The sight is truly heart melting.

“Neutral.” Yoongi states simply.

“Alright, let us have it.” The eldest says confidently, so tired of everything at this point that he doesn’t even care anymore.

“Remember we said that we were meeting the Hunters in three weeks before we infiltrated the vampire camp? Well, we’re supposed to meet them next week.”

A silence falls over the room, but you can’t tell if it’s an excited silence, or a stressed one. Jin is the first to speak up.

“Ok well, that’s not bad news. We’ll meet with them and figure things out from there.” Jin takes another bite, chewing and swallowing before speaking again, “I know I for one, am ready to be done with this.” Everyone nods, then Sooyoung speaks up quietly.

“So, um…” Her small voice fades away, then you notice Jin looking at her kindly, nodding for her to continue. “Do you guys, uh…know if the vampires are only here, or…?”

Namjoon answers her immediately, “We aren’t sure if there are more anywhere else in the world, but we do know that there are only a few groups in South Korea. The Hunters have spent months tracking them all, and they told us they estimated about four hundred real vampires in Korea. That isn’t counting the people they turn.”

You chew slowly, the food becoming a bit harder to swallow. Four hundred isn’t too many, but it isn’t a small number either, especially it being an estimate. Jungkook’s hand slips under the table, grasping yours and giving it a quick reassuring squeeze. You send him a smile, your heart aching when he scrunches his nose cutely at you.

After dinner- which had a lot of talk that you didn’t understand so you eventually stopped paying attention to- you and Jungkook are in the backyard. Jungkook watches you, your eyes shining as you chase fireflies and try to catch them. “Over there, y/n!” Jungkook calls out to you, pointing to a few fireflies buzzing around lazily.

You hurry over and hold the jar Jin gave you out, trying to snag one. You miss by a long shot, a pout forming on your face as Jungkook chuckles. “It’s okay, love. Come here.” He gestures for you to go to him, so you trudge back, a frown still on your face.

Jungkook cuddles you into his side before laying you both on the ground, then he points up; a few fireflies fly above your heads, and a million stars shine in the dark sky. “Ohh.” You look at all the shining lights in awe, your eyes widening considerably. Then you feel a gentle kiss on your cheek, and you turn to see Jungkook smiling at you so wide that his eyes are all squinted up cutely.

“You’re so beautiful.” He whispers, causing your cheeks to burn and turn crimson. “No, I’m not.” You mumble and turn away. Jungkook tuts and takes your chin to pull you to look at him. “Stop being so mean to yourself.”

“I can’t.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, it’s just an automatic thing, to not-…like me.” You mutter, not really wanting to get into it right now. You turn back to the sky, and Jungkook can tell the conversation is done. He sighs quietly and brushes his fingers through your hair. “You still need to read Beauty and the Beast to me, little flower.” Jungkook says in your ear quietly.

A little chill goes down your spine from the proximity, and you nod, a smile coming onto your face again. “Should I start when we go back in?”

“Please do. I’m dying for you to read to me.” Jungkook nuzzles his nose into your hair, breathing in your scent. “I could listen to you talk all day.”

“Eww, now who’s being cheesy?” You poke at him while you giggle. Jungkook groans, “Give me a break, I’m new at this.”

“So am I!”

You two start giggling like a couple of school kids, then Jungkook sighs and pulls you even closer. “You’re going to kill me, I think I love you too much.”

“You’re so dramatic.” You roll your eyes playfully, but inside, your heart and stomach feel like they’ve been swept up by a tornado.

You watch the stars for a little while longer, both of you trying to pick out different constellations and make up your own. When your eyes start to droop from exhaustion, Jungkook holds your smaller hand in his and kisses it gently as you whisper sleepily.

“We’ll be together forever, won’t we Koo?”

He bites his bottom lip hard, almost hard enough to draw blood. He wants nothing more than to be able to fulfill that promise, but he doesn’t know if he can. His time is running out, and he doesn’t know how to stop it…

But Jungkook nods anyway, brushing his thumb over your knuckles gently.

“Forever.”

____________________________________

a/n: i mean at this point, why do I bother having a 'schedule' ? I hope y'all like this one tho ;-;

Tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @rubinora @mygukandonly @xxxanimangxxx @elliegrace1999tvd @howbizarre @your-best-behaviour @krystle1990 @karissassirak @hopeworld-baseline @lettersforjoon @squidyelmosquidbutt @jeonjungkookismyfuture @nikikookie @adelina1299 @fekitza

172 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 34: Betrayal

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, horror, angst, drama

warnings for this chapter: mentions of blood, lots of confused and pained Koo and y/n, a bit of fluff, there’s an I love lucy quite thrown in and I’ll luv u five-ever if you say what it was, panic attacks and kook being an ass but we love him. basically, pls don’t come for me after this

word count: 9.1k

Onsra: ML, Previous

Welp. It seems we've reached this point in Onsra. pls forgive me. ____________________________________

“Jeon Jungkook. Get your butt over here right now.”

Jungkook looks up at the sound of your voice. He’s been sitting in the shade of the willow tree for what seems like hours now. He didn’t see you follow him, and the tone of your voice surprises him.

“What is it, y/n?” He ignores your order to come to you, keeping himself planted on the ground as he watches you, a blank look on his face.

You feel your heart clench in your chest, but you know if you soften then he’ll only ignore you like he’s been doing for the past two days. You know something happened that night you found him during one of his panic attacks, but he won’t open up to you.

So, you keep your head up and don’t let yourself crumple into a ball of tears like you want to. “I told you to come here.” You say, trying not to let your voice shake. Jungkook rolls his eyes but stands up and moves closer to you, stopping a few feet away.

“Kook…please don’t shut me out.”

“I’m not.”

“You are…just talk to me, please.” The desperation in your voice makes his throat close, but he swallows and runs a hand through his hair to keep himself calm.

“I told you I’m not shutting you out, why can’t you just stop?” He grumbles, making your heart ache.

“Because I care about you and I want to know what’s upsetting you.” You sigh in exasperation. Jungkook just scoffs and looks away, paining you further.

“Jungkook! Look at me.”

“Why?!” His voice raises, making you flinch as he turns to glare at you. Something snaps in you at his next words. “There! I’m looking at you! Are you fucking happy now?? What the hell do you want?!”

Your heart drops to your stomach as you feel a tear roll down your cheek. You quickly wipe it away, not wanting to look weak in front of him. Then you swallow and try to regain your composure. But Jungkook isn’t finished.

“Just go and run back to Seokjin hyung, cry to him and let him comfort you! He’s always been your favorite anyway!” He isn’t thinking clearly now, his mouth is running away from him even as his mind urges him to shut the fuck up and think.

When his outburst is met with silence, Jungkook knows he fucked up. His chest tightens as he watches you staring at the ground, your bottom lip quivering ever so slightly.

Fuck.

Fucking dumbass.

Why did I say that?

I didn’t mean it.

“All I wanted was for the boy I love to tell me why he’s hurting…do you not love me anymore, Kook?” Your small voice is steady but quiet.

Jungkook feels his stomach lurch at your words and he steps forward, “Y/n, i-it isn’t like that.” His voice is soft and almost timid as he inches closer, his hands out to touch you.

You step away, “I can’t understand you anymore, Jungkook. I get that something happened, and you’re upset. But all I wanted to know was how to help you. If you didn’t want my help you could have said you were upset but wanted to be alone. Instead, you ignored me for two whole days and now you’re insulting me.”

Jungkook tries to reply but you cut him off.

“I’m going home. I think you need to think to yourself and decide what it is you really want, Jungkook. Don’t apologize to me if you don’t mean it. I might not like confrontation, but I know that I don’t deserve to keep being treated like this.” Your voice isn’t shaking at all anymore.

Jungkook bites his bottom lip harshly, beating himself up over acting like such an ass. He knows you’re right, and he wants to say sorry. But he can’t make himself say it. It’s like the words are stuck in his throat. So, he stays silent as you sniffle and pull yourself together.

“Feel free to talk to me about whatever is going on with you once you’ve decided to act like an adult. I need a little bit of time to myself, too…bye, Jungkook.”

You turn and walk away, holding in all the tears that are threatening to spill. You aren’t going to let them come until you’re somewhere where no one can see them.

The young vampire watches you walk away, until he can no longer see you. He looks down and starts to mess with his fingers, not knowing what to do anymore.

Well, you fucked that up pretty good.

“I know.” Jungkook whispers.

Ah, not cussing me out anymore?

Jungkook stays quiet, not having enough strength to fight back, and honestly, not even caring to.

Still not agree with me on how sweet she’d be?

Jungkook walks back to the tree and sits on the ground where he was before you came to speak with him.

It’s a pity really, you’re such a waste of a vampire.

“I was a waste of a human too.” Jungkook mutters, still messing with his nails.

Guess you don’t really belong anywhere.

“Guess not.”

You’re no fun anymore. The voice has a taunting pout to it.

“Hm.” Jungkook bites his nail, his eyes drifting around and looking at the trees surrounding him. His gaze lands on a patch of wild flowers and lingers for a moment.

Can’t believe she really thought you loved her to begin with.

“I do love her.”

You can’t love her, dumbass.

Jungkook sighs and rests his head against the trunk of the willow, closing his eyes and running his hands through his hair.

You’re a fucking vampire, idiot. Vampires don’t feel love.

“I’m not a real vampire.” Jungkook tries to keep his voice steady, but it quiets considerably anyway.

Might as well be. Besides, you’re not far off, you know.

“Whatever.” Jungkook keeps his eyes closed, breathing in and out through his nose to calm down.

You didn’t even try to apologize.

“Yup.”

Why is that?

“You know why.”

I want to hear you say it.

“Fuck off, asshole.”

Laughter rings out in his head as the voice struggles to keep its composure. Ah, there you are. Thought you had given up on me.

Jungkook hates the way he’s numb; he can’t make himself feel anything at this point. It scares him that the guilt he felt when he first snapped at you has now turned to a dull feeling, exactly like it used to be when he hurt someone.

He doesn’t care.

~ ~ ~

“W-where are you going?” You wipe your eyes as best you can as you question Hoseok, who’s just finished packing a small satchel.

He looks up, his bright smile turning to a frown at your red eyes and runny nose. “I volunteered to- Y/n, are you alright?” He straightens up and puts the satchel over his shoulders as he watches you in concern. You wipe your nose with the back of your hand and let out a small laugh. “I’m okay, just some allergies.”

He seems to buy that, his smile coming back as he sighs in relief. “Make sure you take some meds for that, allergies are terrible.” You nod and point at his bag again, changing the subject. “Where did you say you’re going?”

Hoseok looks down and pats the small satchel, “Ah! I’m going with Yoongi to do some scouting. Namjoon is going to stay home today, doing some ‘research’ he says.” Hoseok chuckles and you send him a smile. “Well, be safe please.”

“Oh, we will, don’t worry.”

Yoongi comes down the stairs with a backpack bouncing on his back. He gives you a quick pat on the shoulder and a few words, “Hey y/n, we’ll be back before dark. Would you mind making sure Seokjin hyung doesn’t over do it and hurt himself? He’s out back right now.”

“Of course.”

“Thanks, we’ll see you later.” Yoongi and Hoseok wave to you before walking out the front door and leaving you to finish cleaning your face up before finding the eldest.

When you step out the backdoor, you see Jin sitting in a chair that was brought outside from the dining room. Sooyoung is sitting in a chair next to him and talking about something quietly while Jin smiles brightly.

You stop and watch the two of them for a minute, debating if you should just go back inside and not interrupt. But before you turn to go back in, you hear Jin calling you over.

“Y/n! I haven’t seen you all day. Wanna join us?”

Sooyoung is turned around in her chair and smiling shyly at you, not a trace of irritation that you messed up their talk on her face. You smile and walk over to join them.

When you sit on the grass in front of their chairs, Sooyoung is the first to speak.

“How are you, y/n? I haven’t seen you recently.”

That’s because I’ve been hiding in the forest when Jungkook ignores me.

“Oh, I’ve just been here and there. I don’t know.” You mumble.

Sooyoung doesn’t push it, but you see Seokjin frown out of the corner of your eye. So, you decide to change the subject. “So, uh, how are you Jin? Feeling alright?”

The eldest seems reluctant to move the conversation, but he brushes it off in a second and smiles. “Oh, I’m always fine. Even death can’t take me now.”

He laughs and claps his hands while you and Sooyoung laugh and shake your heads at his goofiness. You three talk a little before Sooyoung says she’s going to go and help Ga-In with dinner for tonight. You wave goodbye to her, and when you look back at Jin, you feel your stomach sink.

His brows are furrowed as he watches you carefully, a little frown etched into his handsome features. He pats the chair next to him, “Tell me what’s going on.”

You get up on your knees to shuffle over and climb onto the chair, keeping your eyes downcast.

“I don’t want to worry you.”

Jin sighs, “Y/n, I’m suddenly a human again for no reason that I understand, I got a knife to the stomach, and now I can’t do housework or cooking, which is harder for me than it looks. Nothing you say is going to phase me at this point, unless it’s that we’re being invaded by vamps or Hunters, which in that case, we’re doomed anyway so it doesn’t matter. What’s on your mind?”

You giggle a little at his rant, but still look at him doubtfully.

The only reason you start talking is because you realize that not sharing Jungkook’s behavior with Jin will most likely backfire on you and stress the oldest out even more when he eventually finds out.

“It’s Jungkook.”

“I thought it would be. What is he doing now?”

“I found him the other night, having a panic attack in the woods…he was covered in animal blood and screaming. I was able to calm him down, but since then he’s been ignoring me. Today, when I wanted to try again to let him tell me what’s wrong, he blew up at me. He’s acting like he did before, and I’m scared.”

You mess with your hands anxiously, glancing up at Jin when you finish your story. His gaze is a bit distant as he stares at the grass on the ground, worrying his bottom lip. Then he looks back at you and gives you a tiny and sad smile.

“I was worried about this for a while. It’s the human blood, I’m sure of it.” He bites his lips harder and looks away from you. “I’m so confused. I don’t understand why I’m a human when nothing happened to me like it did to Jimin and Taehyung. If I understood, maybe we could find a way to save Kook.”

You bite your own lip at that, wondering if maybe it’d be okay to tell Seokjin why he’s human, as long as the others don’t hear you. You’re not sure what Tae would say, but you know Jin won’t blab to everyone. But before you can speak up, Jin continues.

“We’re losing him…something slowed it down for a while, but something else must have caused it to continue.” He looks back at you, grief swimming in his eyes.

You clear your throat and speak before you can cry, “Tae and I think we figured out why you’re human again. But it doesn’t help us with Jungkook.” The hopelessness in your voice is crystal clear, and Jin swallows his own tears before they can fall.

“It won’t?”

The fact that Jin is making sure the reason he’s human again can’t help Jungkook, instead of jumping to know the answer to his own question about why he’s human, makes your heart ache at how truly selfless he is.

“Well, I don’t know…” You sigh, then you start to tell him everything. You tell him how you two figured out it wasn’t the kiss that changed them, but the fact that the girls said they loved them and meant it. That it isn’t necessary to have someone fall in love with you, if you prove your own humanity like Seokjin did, saving the man that tried to kill him.

Jin sits quietly, listening to every word you say, then he smiles sadly and takes your hand, giving it a quick squeeze.

“And you told Jungkook you love him, and really meant it…and he’s still a vampire.” He says slowly, watching your reaction. You nod and wipe your tears again, “Yeah, I guess I didn’t do enough.”

“Stop that.”

You look up at the tone in Jin’s voice.

“You are doing more than enough by just tolerating that boy.” Seokjin insists, making you laugh tearfully. “He’s not an easy one to be around, let alone fall in love with.”

You nod again because he does have a point.

“I don’t know what happened to him that night to make him act this way, but he can get through it. I know he can, and you know he can.” He gives your hand another encouraging squeeze.

You and Jin sit in the slight breeze for a few more minutes, listening to the birds twittering and the leaves rustling. The sun has hidden behind some rainclouds by the time you two decide to head in. You help Jin out of the chair and let him wrap an arm around your shoulders for balance. You put your arm around his waist and with that, you two start heading back in, going slowly for Jin not to be in too much pain.

You’re leading him to the couch when he laughs sarcastically, “Yah, my most favorite place. You know, I loved this couch before I was sitting on it day and night until my butt turned flat.”

You snort a laugh and stop in your tracks, “Would you like to go somewhere else for now?” You look up at him and see him pooching his lips and squinting as he mentally goes over his options. “Mmm, can we go to the kitchen? I’ll boss the girls around and nag them on how to cook.”

You laugh again as you two turn to make the trek to the kitchen, “That does sound right up your ally, Jinnie.”

“It is indeed-“

“What are you doing?”

You and Jin both turn at the sound of the voice, your arms still wrapped around each other to support the injured man. Jungkook is glaring at the pair of you from the front door where he just came in.

“Oh, hey Kook, where were you-“

Jungkook interrupts Jin angrily, “I asked what you were doing.”

You feel the eldest stiffen against you in annoyance, and you don’t blame him. Jungkook has quite the audacity to come in here and act like this after his behavior earlier.

“Y/n and I were learning a new dance, care to join? Or maybe you’d prefer to watch, since you seem to enjoy staring at us so much.” Jin snaps, making you bite back a nervous laugh as Jungkook’s eyes narrow even more.

Jungkook just stands there, unamused. The feeling of jealousy and anger is bubbling up inside him, willing to burst if only he’d let it.

“Y/n was helping me to the kitchen, something you don’t care too much to do these days. And why should that bother you? I’d really like to know. Seeing as you’re not being very nice to any of us these days, you asshat.” Jin’s nose twitches when he’s done ranting. You’re shocked he cussed at all, it being something he doesn’t usually do unless he’s infuriated.

But you’re thankful he didn’t just mention that Kook had been mean to you earlier, instead, lumping everyone into it so Jungkook doesn’t know you’d spilled the beans on your fight to Jin.

Jungkook rolls his eyes. “Get your hands off her, she isn’t yours to touch.”

Um, what?

Seokjin’s eyebrows raise to his hairline and he turns you both so he can face Jungkook head on. “Excuse me? What did you just say?” Jin’s voice is laced with disbelief.

Jungkook looks ready to murder his oldest brother, “I said get your fucking hands off her. She’s mine, not yours.”

What the hell?

Jin starts laughing hysterically, but you can tell he doesn’t think this is funny at all. “You listen here, you little brat. She isn’t anybody’s, she doesn’t belong to you. Y/n was helping me to the kitchen because she’s sweet like that. You have no right to come waltzing in here and claiming her and telling her or me what to do.”

You try to protest when Jin moves himself from you, gently taking your arm away from his waist. But he steps away from you a little before you can and keeps glaring at the youngest. “I don’t know what your problem is, Jeon. But you better get your act together and treat her with some respect. She isn’t an object to lay claim to. I won’t have you disrespecting anyone, not in my house.”

Jungkook fumes, his mind a blur of anger and guilt. He’s mad at himself for saying something like that and he knows Jin is right. He knows that made him sound shitty, but he really hadn’t meant it like that at all. He doesn’t see you as an object, he just got so blinded with jealous rage when he saw his hyung’s arm around you that he spoke without thinking.

Something that he’s apparently really good at doing these days.

Jungkook almost wants to apologize and rephrase his words, but again, the words die in his throat.

Instead, he looks down at the ground to avoid Jin’s piercing glare.

He hears the eldest scoff before there’s some shuffling. When Jungkook looks up again, you and Jin are gone. He squeezes his eyes shut and grabs his head, wishing he could physically pound out all the darkness that is seeping into his mind and starting to control his tongue.

It terrifies him.

And Jungkook is never terrified.

But he can feel it. He can feel himself slipping away.

It’s what happened earlier too, when he wanted to tell you he was sorry, a darkness clouded his mind and he physically couldn’t speak. The dark cloud is full of hatred and anger, blocking out all the things he was starting to get back, even if he tries to resist it.

“Jungkook, it’s okay, I’m here.”

The vampire jumps a little, then he takes his hands off his face and sees you standing in front of him. You’re looking at him with an emotion he doesn’t understand, something that doesn’t anger him, it just confuses him.

What is it?

“Do you want to talk, Kookie?”

Kookie?

He knows that name…

Oh…you call him that when you aren’t mad at him.

“N-no.”

No? Why did he say no? He wants to talk.

“I think maybe you’re not telling me the truth.” You say unsurely.

Yes, thank goodness, you know he wants to talk.

But how can you know so much about him?

Jungkook presses the heels of his hands into his eyes, trying to think hard. He racks his brain, doing his best to push that dark cloud back. Just push it back enough so he can think clearly.

Love.

That’s what you were looking at him with.

You flinch when Jungkook looks up suddenly, “I still love you. I love you so much that it kills me and I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean a word I said to you or Jin hyung, please don’t think that I think of you as an object, I really don’t.” He’s rushing his words, spewing them out of his mouth before they get a chance to change and say something he doesn’t mean again.

“Kook-“

“Please believe me when I say I love you, and I didn’t mean it. I hate myself for saying such things to you, and to think how confusing and hurtful it is for you makes me sick. I am scared. I’m scared to death, y/n. Because I don’t know what’s happening to me. One minute I’m me and the next I’m saying and thinking things I never wanted to.” His voice breaks, sending your heart to your stomach.

“Kookie, it’s okay.” You put a hand on his shoulder to ground him as his breaths get shorter and panicky.

“Don’t say that. It isn’t okay, the way I’ve treated you is not okay, don’t try to make it seem like that.” Tears brim in his eyes as he panics, feeling the dark cloud creeping closer yet again.

You rub his shoulder consolingly before taking one of his hands and holding it gently, “I’m not saying what you said is okay, I’m saying that you’re okay. Everything right now is alright, you’re here and I’m here. Jin hyung is here and he loves you. I love you. We’re going to figure this out, I promise, Kookie.”

“I’m scared.” His voice wavers unsteadily.

“I know.” You swallow your tears, gazing at him and wishing you could take all his pain and fear away.

“Can I hug you, Kookie?” You ask tentatively after a moment of silence. Jungkook nods his head aggressively, “Please, please hug me.” He whimpers, and that’s enough to have you wrapping your arms around his middle and holding him tightly. “Hey, I forgive you, and I understand that something beyond your control is going on.” You say gently, rubbing his back as you hold him close.

Jungkook’s face is buried in the crook of your neck as you sway him gently side to side. After a minute, you feel his breath start to speed up again and he gets stiff. Then he pulls away, a look of pain flitting across his face.

“It’s happening again…y/n, please know that I love you, and I’m sorry if I say something that doesn’t sound like me. Please, stay away from me for now before I say something hurtful again.” Then he pulls out of your hold and moves to the stairs to climb them, leaving you to watch him shut you out all over again. Yet somehow, this time it feels worse.

“Jungkook.”

He turns back to you when he reaches the middle of the stairs, his eyes asking what it is you want to tell him.

“Be with me when you can, and tell me whenever this happens…please?” You ask softly, trying not to bawl your eyes out at the exhaustion and sadness covering his face.

Jungkook nods, “Ok.” Then he hurries back up the stairs to shut himself in his room before he can do any more damage.

~ ~ ~

“They aren’t back yet.” Yuri speaks up anxiously before taking another bite of food.

“They’ll be back.” Jin says seriously, taking a bite of his own and chewing with determination. Jimin sets his fork down, “But-“

“They’ll be back.” Jin says again, shutting down all other arguments or speculations with the tone of his voice.

Hoseok and Yoongi had said they would be back before dark. And it’s been dark for a while now, their seats growing colder with their prolonged absence…

The next morning, there’s no sign of the boys.

Everyone is panicking, but everyone is panicking in the way that they’re pretending to be calm while they tell the others not to worry as they go hysterical in their own minds.

And then there’s Jungkook.

The first part of the day, he was holed up in his room, locking everyone out. Then, when he finally came downstairs, he saw how worried you were for Hoseok and Yoongi and he didn’t want to stress you out further, so he slunk back to his room.

Around lunchtime, Jungkook hears a knock on his door from where he’s curled up on his bed. He was too hot to get under the covers, and too tired to lay down properly, so now he’s in a little ball in the middle of the sheets.

Jungkook lifts his head, his eyes squinting in the dark room.

“Who is it?” He croaks out.

“Y/n.”

“Oh, come in.” Jungkook plops his head down on the bed again and watches sleepily as you come in and close the door behind you.

You’re surprised at how dark the room is at first, then you look over and see the blinds are drawn, blocking out the afternoon sun. A little lump in Jungkook’s bed moves slightly and you figure that it’s him.

“Hey, Kookie.” You speak softly and walk over to sit beside the lump on the bed, reaching out a hand to comfort him. “Is this an okay time for me to be here?”

“Mhm.” You hear him mumble, and you frown. “Kook, you haven’t eaten today, have you?”

A tiny ‘no’ comes from the lump and you sigh, “Well, it’s a good thing I brought you something. Come on, sit up for me.”

It takes a bit of coaxing, but eventually you have Jungkook sitting up and leaning against the head board as you hand him the bag of blood you brought, given to you by Namjoon for Jungkook to drink.

It’s hard to see his expression in the dim room, but you hear the sigh that leaves him clearly. “I really don’t want this right now.”

“How come?”

“I don’t feel well.”

You reach over and put your hand to his forehead, feeling his ice-cold skin touch yours. Jungkook reaches up and takes your hand, holding it and bringing it to rest in his lap. “Vampires don’t run fevers, cutie.” He murmurs tiredly, amusement in his voice. You smile at the way he sounds like himself again, but you’re still worried.

“What’s hurting Kook?”

“I don’t know…everything? My stomach just doesn’t want blood right now, even though my mind and the rest of me do.”

You purse your lips in thought, then you rub his hand gently, “Try a few sips and see. You’re probably malnourished.”

Jungkook isn’t very happy about it, but he takes a few sips anyway, feeling his body instantly lift and his strength coming back.

He hates it.

A bit more coaxing and he’s finally drunk the whole bag. He must admit he’s feeling better physically, but mentally, he’s never hated blood more.

“I’m sorry, y/n.” He whispers into the dark, catching you off guard.

“Why are you sorry?”

He’s quiet for a moment before clearing his throat, “Just-…for being so difficult.”

“Don’t worry, I can handle you.” You say cheekily, trying your best to cheer him up. Jungkook smiles a little at that, “I think you’re the only one that can.”

“Probably.”

A little chuckle from him makes you smile, “Are you ready to go out of this dark and stuffy room?” You ask as you grab his arm and tug on it. He laughs again at your antics.

“No, I like the dark.”

“There’s like, no air in here!” You utter in disbelief and he giggles.

“Air is overrated. I want to stay.” You can practically hear the pout in his voice, and you roll your eyes and tug him harder.

“A little fresh air isn’t going to kill you, you hothouse plant!”

Jungkook bursts into laughter, “I am not a hothouse plant! I’m a vampire.”

“Hardly.” You mutter, smiling when you hear him laugh again.

“Ok, we can leave under one condition.” He pipes up and you stare in his direction suspiciously. You don’t like not being able to fully see him in this dark room.

“Deal, now what is it?”

“Give me a kiss.”

“Kook!” You start laughing, feeling him squeeze your hand. You don’t know why this is throwing you off so bad and making you blush like a little schoolgirl. But you lean closer to where he is anyway, puckering your lips to give him a quick kiss. Jungkook leans closer too, then your heads bump each other, Jungkook kissing your eye and you kissing his chin.

Laughter erupts from both of you at that.

“I thought you were higher up!”

“I thought you were down here!”

“Why should I be down there?”

Another fit of giggles ensues before you feel Jungkook touching your face, cupping it with his large palm. “Y/n?” He whispers, and you swallow thickly. “Yeah?”

“I promise I’ll never hurt you, no matter what happens to me, ok?”

His words catch you off guard and you suck in a breath, trying not to get upset. “Don’t say things like that, as if you’re dying. You’re going to be okay, I told you that already.”

“I just want to be sure you know I love you.”

“Don’t worry, I know.”

“Good.” He says softly before leaning in and kissing you gently, making your stomach erupt with butterflies.

~ ~ ~

“What are you making, Kookie?”

The vampire jumps and looks up at you, smiling sheepishly as he snaps his little notebook closed.

“I uh…nothing.”

“Oh, really now? Come on, let me see.” You giggle and sit down next to him, trying to get a peek at what he was writing. “Is it a journal?”

“No.”

“Then let me see!” You whine jokingly, pulling a small giggle from his mouth. “You can see when I’m all done.”

You pout but stop pulling on him. “How long will that be?”

“I don’t know, whenever it’s done!” Jungkook laughs, keeping the notebook out of your reach. You cross your arms and sit back with a huff, determined to figure out what has had his attention for hours now, since you came out of his dark and dusty old room.

“Ok, give me a hint.”

“A hint?” Jungkook looks at you in amusement, looking you up and down before nodding curtly, “Ok fine, one hint.”

“Yes!”

“It’s something I used to do a lot. But this time, it’s more special.”

Oh…hmmm.

“You know I’ll grill Seokjin and he’ll eventually tell me, don’t you?” You say in exasperation when you can’t figure out what it could possibly be. Jungkook laughs and shakes his head, “You can grill hyung all you want. I don’t care if he tells, but you won’t hear it from me.”

You sigh and lay down on the grass, trying not to think about the other boys that still haven’t returned, after waiting for them since last night and all day today. You can’t help it if your mind won’t let you think of much else.

Where could they possibly be?

Are they okay?

Meanwhile, Jungkook is sitting with his back to you, quickly jotting down the last line of the chorus for his song before he forgets it and before you can snoop.

He’s been working on a song for you for a while now, but it was so hard for him to get started, that when he finally did, he was so consumed by it and wasn’t giving you attention, which he feels bad for now.

Jungkook snaps his little book closed and tosses it to the side, then he lies down next to you and pulls you closer to nuzzle his nose into your neck, making you giggle at the ticklish feeling. “Hey, little flower.”

“Hey.”

“What’s wrong?” He asks sadly, noticing your quietness.

“I’m just worried about the boys is all.” You sigh and let him snuggle you more, his deep voice calming you when he speaks reassuringly, “Don’t worry. They’ve done this before…I’m sure that Yoongi hyung just insisted on being out a little longer because they found something that interested him.”

“I hope so.” You whisper and he hums into your shoulder. Then you feel him stiffen, and you know it’s happening again.

Jungkook pulls away, his eyes shut tightly as he puts his hands over his face and groans softly, then he rolls away from you and sits up, keeping his palms pressed to his eyes.

“Fuck.” He sighs and you sit up, not moving to touch him because you know it’ll only make it worse.

“You okay, Kook?”

“Please just leave me alone.” He snaps and you take a deep breath, reminding yourself that he’s having trouble keeping his emotions in check and it must be scary enough for him already without you getting mad back at him.

So, you stay quiet and pick at the grass, pulling little bits out and ripping it before tossing it on the ground and doing it over again. After a minute of silence, Jungkook stands up and grabs his little book angrily, “Don’t follow me.” He huffs out before stomping away into the woods to let out his emotions on something that isn’t you.

You stay in your spot and sigh sadly as you pull at the grass some more. After another few minutes, you decide to head home and wait for Jungkook to come back and talk it out with you when he feels better.

~ ~ ~

“Dinner is ready, everyone!” Ga-In calls unenthusiastically from the kitchen.

You slowly walk down the stairs, Yuri following behind you with Jimin. It’s dark out and Yoongi and Hoseok still haven’t returned. It’s now been a full day since they were supposed to have been back. Everyone is on edge, but no one really knows what to do. You think you overheard Namjoon, Jimin, Taehyung, and Seokjin talking about sending someone out to look for them. But it seemed like they really didn’t want to send someone out to look in places they had no idea about, let alone where Yoongi and Hoseok could have gone.

Seokjin is sitting on the couch when you come in the living room to help him to the dining room. He laughs bitterly, “I swear, I’m going to get better if it kills me.” You laugh as you help him stand, “Hey, you just worry about resting up. Don’t push yourself Jin, you literally almost died not even a week ago. It’s going to take time to heal.”

“I know,” He mutters in disappointment as you walk into the hall to get to the kitchen. That’s when a series of sharp knocks sounds on the door and you jump in surprise. Jungkook is the only one still outside, and he doesn’t knock, especially not like that.

The sound has drawn everyone out from the dining room to see what’s going on. Taehyung passes you and Jin to walk over to the door. He unlocks it and opens it slightly, then you all hear him gasp.

Tae opens the door all the way to let whoever is outside, in. You gasp when you see Hoseok and Yoongi stumble inside, a very very little girl clutching onto Hoseok’s leg as all three of them pant heavily.

Another gasp escapes you when you realize that Hoseok and Yoongi are both wiping their sweat, the tans on their faces clear as day as their wide black eyes scan the room. Then Jimin is shouting in confusion at their appearances.

“What in the ever-living fuck is going on??”

~ ~ ~

Your jaw has dropped to the floor at the sight of the three humans standing in front of you.

What in the hell happened out there?

Once the three of them have been given water to drink and wet towels to clean their faces, they are led to the couch to sit down and collect themselves. The little girl, who can’t be any older than four, is sat in Hoseok’s lap, clinging to him for dear life as he gently pats her head that’s full of wispy blonde hair.

It’s so strange to you, seeing the two as humans after all this time. Namjoon chuckles in disbelief when Yoongi gives him a look meaning he knows, and he doesn’t understand anything either.

“Ok, I don’t mean to jump you with this right when you get back, but what the heck happened out there?” Jin asks in bewilderment, having taken his usual spot on the couch again.

You have an overwhelming urge to hug the little girl and comfort her as much as you can but seeing as she wants nothing to do with anyone but Hoseok, you hold yourself back.

Yoongi clears his throat and takes another drink of water before starting. “We weren’t planning on going very far. But we ended finding some tracks, so we decided to follow them, and they lead us to an abandoned school. That’s where we found this little one.” Yoongi gestures to the little girl and smiles softly at her, to which she returns a shy smile of her own before tucking her face back into Hobi’s chest.

“We had no idea where she came from, and she wouldn’t say a word except that we were ‘bad guys, scary monsters’. We knew she was scared, and we couldn’t get her to come with us.” Yoongi continues, “That’s when it started to rain. We decided to sit with her and see if she would warm up to us, but she just stayed as far from us as she could. When a group of vampires came, we had no choice but to grab her and run. We had to hide in the basement of the school and wait for the vampires to move on.”

Hoseok shudders at the memories of what Yoongi is telling everyone, but he doesn’t say anything. Yoongi takes another drink, looking over the room at everyone staring at him and waiting for him to go on with the story.

“We were in that basement all night. We could hear the vamps walking around upstairs and it didn’t seem like they’d leave anytime soon. But this guy right here-” Yoongi jerks his thumb at Hoseok. “-he would not give up on the kiddo. He turned on his flashlight and he sat with her all night long, telling her stories and jokes even as she sat in the corner away from him. Eventually, when it was almost morning she walked right up to this scary old vampire and hugged him, saying he was a ‘good boy, not scary monster’. Literally has not stopped clinging to him since. When the sun rose, this little fuc- I mean, Hoseok…was a human.”

Yoongi takes a deep breath and shakes his head, still not believing what he saw with his own two eyes. Everyone in the room looks at Hoseok and the tiny girl, who shies away from the attention and cuddles further into her new best friend. Hobi smiles brightly and pats her head comfortingly.

You, Tae, and Seokjin all share a few looks, knowing exactly what happened with Hoseok to turn him human.

You’re about to ask how Yoongi turned human, but the door opens and Jungkook walks in at that moment. He looks into the living room when he sees everyone gathered there, then you see him freeze as his eyes land on Hoseok and Yoongi.

His body visibly stiffens, and you feel your heart sink, knowing he must be so confused and angry right now. You stand up and move to get to him, but Jungkook just runs up the stairs, ignoring your shouts for him to stop.

You reach his room a split second before he closes the door, and you force your way in. Jungkook throws his notebook on his bed and kicks his dresser in rage, “Why am I not turning back?! Why?!” He screams.

You don’t know if he actually wants an answer, so you keep quiet and shut the door before he scares everyone.

“First Tae, then Jimin, then Seokjin! And now Yoongi and Hoseok?! What am I doing wrong? Tell me! Please, y/n!! Just tell me what to do!”

“I don’t know.” You whisper brokenly, not sure what to do to help him right now.

Jungkook’s chest heaves and he flops onto his bed, “I don’t understand.” He whispers before putting his face in his hands.

You move to sit beside him, but you refrain from touching him. “Namjoon is still a vampire too.” You say gently, watching as that statement seems to help Jungkook calm down. His breathing evens out and he takes a few breaths.

“He won’t be for long…they’re all going to turn back, and I’ll be a vampire forever.” He looks up at you, his red eyes shining with fresh tears. “What did I do to deserve this, y/n?”

“You didn’t do anything, Kookie.” You lay your head on his shoulder and rub his thigh to comfort him. “You didn’t do anything wrong. I promise.”

~ ~ ~

“So, what happened with Yoongi? I never got to hear that part.” You look back at Hoseok who’s sitting on the bathroom floor with his eyes closed as he leans against the door. The little girl they brought home last night is in the tub, giggling as you wash her off gently.

She warmed up to everyone fairly quickly, but still needs to have Hoseok within her sight for her to be calm, hence the reason he’s currently sitting on the bathroom floor as you bathe her. She hasn’t said anything apart from a few mumblings of ‘hobi’ and ‘good boy’ when she looks at him as if she’s looking at the brightest star.

She grew a quick bond with Taehyung as well, letting him hold her in his lap as long as she could see Hobi. Tae was thrilled to even get to look at the tiny child, his heart pounding from how adorable she is. You’re pretty sure he has plans to steal her loyalty from Hoseok and adopt her at the soonest chance he gets.

Hoseok smiles, his eyes still closed. “Ah, yes. I’m really not sure why it happened…I remember we decided to sneak out the next morning, so I grabbed the little one and Yoongi hyung led the way upstairs. We didn’t hear anything at first, then a Hunter came out of nowhere and started shooting at us. He was alone, thank goodness, but he almost killed all three of us. It didn’t seem to matter to him that me and the little one were humans.” Hobi’s brows furrow. “Then Yoongi hyung slammed him against the wall and went to bite him.”

Your blood freezes at that, remembering Jungkook drinking the man’s blood when the Hunter had hurt you.

“I yelled for him to stop.” Hobi’s voice is quiet. “It was almost like he’d been possessed. He was so enraged that the Hunter kept shooting at us when two of us were humans, that I don’t think he was all there. I was sure he would drink that man’s blood and kill him, but after a minute, Yoongi hyung pulled away from him, he was shaking so bad…then he just knocked the Hunter out, and we left. A few minutes later, Yoongi hyung was complaining about feeling like shit, then I noticed his eyes weren’t red anymore.”

“He turned back because he made the choice not to hurt that Hunter, even when it was what everything in him was telling him to do.” You speak quietly, then you see Hoseok’s eyes pop open as he stares at you. “What does that have to do with it?” He asks curiously.

“It’s the same reason you turned back when little one-” You pat the girl’s small head, “-put her trust in you. Even though you looked like something she feared, she saw the good in you. A child saw the good in you, and it proved that you’re no monster.”

Hoseok looks bewildered until you explain everything to him that you and Taehyung had figured out, then his eyes light up in understanding.

“Ah! And Yoongi hyung proved his good soul by making the decision to spare that man!” Hoseok shouts triumphantly, making the little girl laugh.

“Exactly.” You smile brightly, then you turn back to the small girl, “Hey, we need to find out her name. We can’t keep calling her ‘little one’.” You brush some of her wet bangs out of her face and boop her teeny nose. “What’s your name, honey?”

“Honey!” The girl shouts and grins, little giggles spilling from her pink lips. Hoseok positively beams, “I think that’s a wonderful name for now, it suits her too. Look at her golden hair.”

You turn back to her and smile, “Ok, Honey. Let’s finish cleaning you up, hm?”

~ ~ ~

“Jungkook, just take some deep breaths.” You say calmly, your heart aching as you watch him struggle. The boys have been home for a few days now, so you’ve been taking Jungkook out to the woods to keep him away from them.

You know he’s still upset about them being humans, and him not. It’s really starting to get to his head, you can tell. Jungkook won’t talk about it though, he keeps acting like everything is fine when he’s thinking clearly.

But when the ‘dark cloud’ as he put it before, starts closing in, he shuts himself off completely and distances himself from you. It’s painful for you to watch, but you don’t know what else to do besides let him know you’re always there if he needs you.

Right now, Jungkook is sitting on the rock in your special clearing, his hands clenched into fists as he squeezes his eyes shut and tries to breathe. You can see the turmoil for him, but you’ll never fully understand what’s going on inside of him.

Just accept it!

If you give in, it’ll be so much easier, I promise.

You won’t have to fight it anymore.

Come on, Jungkook.

Give in.

Let it take over.

Let it take away the pain.

You know you want to.

You want it to be easier, don’t you?

Just give in.

Jungkook sighs shakily and holds his hands out for you to take. You hurry over and clasp his cold hands, squeezing them and holding them to your chest. You bring one of his hands up and kiss it gently, “You’re okay, Kookie.” You whisper against his knuckles and see him smile a little, his eyes still closed.

~ ~ ~

You wave goodbye to everyone for the last time before shutting the door and locking it.

Seokjin had decided it was high time for everyone to get out and have some sunshine, so Sooyoung came up with the idea for a picnic. Everyone helped make sandwiches and pack the lunches, then they got ready to leave.

Jungkook opted out of the picnic and you wanted to stay behind with him, so you helped them finish the preparations before sending them all on their way. Little Honey giggling happily made your heart warm, thinking of how close you all were to being able to be free again.

When you lock the door, you walk back to the living room to find Jungkook sitting on the couch, his legs spread out annoyingly enough to not make enough room for you. So, you sit on one of Jin’s armchairs instead.

“What should we do today, Kook?”

You’re met with silence.

“Do you want to read? Or maybe, play a board game?” You suggest kindly, only for Jungkook to shake his head and keep watching Koko swim around aimlessly.

“Ok, we don’t have to do anything. We can just sit and talk.”

More silence.

“Or we can sit and relax, that’s fine too.” You get comfy and close your eyes. After a little while you get restless, so you grab your Beauty and the Beast book and start reading to yourself while Jungkook stays planted in his spot, unmoving. When you glance over at him every now and then, your worry grows more every time.

He’s acting really weird.

Even for the Jungkook he is these days.

The whole day passes like this, with Jungkook staring into space and sometimes clenching his fists or squeezing his eyes shut, and you reading your book. You try to get him to drink a bag of blood, but he refuses.

You eat a small lunch and go back to your reading.

When it’s almost dinner time, and almost time for the others to get back, you sigh and close your book. Then you look at Jungkook, “Hey, we should go and catch fireflies, or maybe pick some flowers, how about it?”

Jungkook suddenly speaks up, scaring you for a minute after not hearing his voice all day.

“What are you doing?”

“Hm?” His question confuses you, and you tilt your head as he turns to look at you for the first time today.

“Don’t play dumb. What game are you playing?”

“Jungkook.” Your voice is tinged with hurt, even though you know he must be having one of his ‘dark cloud’ moments. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Yeah, you do.” Jungkook stands up and towers over you, his eyes hard with anger. “I can’t believe I actually fell for it. For you.”

“Jung-“

“Shut up. You think I believe you’re this fucking sweet all the time? Oh, let’s go and catch fireflies and pick flowers and be so fucking nice to everyone!” He mocks you and scoffs running his hand through his hair.

What the hell has gotten into him?

“Ok, Jungkook. I’m going to go and start dinner, you can stay here and I won’t bother you.” You get up to go to the kitchen, but he grabs your arm, stopping you.

“Admit it. You’ve been playing with me this whole time.”

“What are you saying?”

“You never loved me, did you? If you had, I would be a human right now.” Jungkook seethes and you’re taken aback, like he just slapped you in the face.

What happened to him?

“Ok, let go of me. Just try and calm down Jungkook.”

You pry your arm away from him and hurry to the kitchen to grab a glass of water. When you come back you see him standing where you left him. You hold the glass out to him, but he ignores it.

“I don’t need your pity.”

“I’m not pitying you, Kook. I just want to help-“

“That’s all you ever do, isn’t it? Help people. Well, I don’t need your help, and I don’t need you. Get the fuck out of here.” He hisses, but you stay in your spot.

“I said get out!” Jungkook’s voice raises considerably and you flinch when he grabs the glass from your hands and chucks it across the room, the sound bouncing off the walls as it shatters. “Stop lying to me and just get out!” Jungkook’s eyes have turned a deeper shade of red and you know you should leave. He isn’t in his right mind, he can’t think clearly. You’re not sure what triggered it, but he’s somehow convinced himself that you don’t really love him, and you’ve been lying to him this whole time.

“I swear y/n, you better leave right now before I fucking lose it.” He growls and you swallow the lump in your throat, not knowing what to do. Should you leave and let him calm down? Or would leaving make him think that his worries are true? You stay planted in your spot but regret soon washes over you when Jungkook grabs your arm suddenly and pushes you into the wall. Your head smacks against the hard wood, the world spinning for a second.

“Ouch, Jungkook! You’re hurting me.” You hiss in pain, but he just glares into your eyes, no regret swimming in his as he pinches your arm harder, and you know this isn’t your Jungkook. You dare to look into his eyes, your heart stopping in your chest at the murderous gaze staring back at you. All evidence that he ever loved you is nowhere to be found, nothing but hatred in his dark red orbs. Then you gasp when Jungkook opens his mouth and you see his fangs have grown longer. “All you ever did was play with me, isn’t that right y/n? Answer me!” You flinch again but can’t tear your eyes away from the sharp white canines that are only a few inches from your face.

Jungkookie wouldn’t hurt me.

You keep repeating it in your head like a mantra, over and over.

“N-no, Jungkook. I really do love yo-“

“Liar.”

Jungkookie wouldn’t hurt me.

“Jeon Jungkook, I love you- ah!” You scream when you feel his fangs sink partly into your neck. His eyes are a deep red and he growls at your cry of pain. “Shut up, you did this to yourself.” The shock that he’s bitten you swarms through your veins in a hot rush.

You cry when you feel him start to sink his teeth in again on the spot where he just bit you. When he starts sucking and you feel your head start spinning, you whimper quietly, “Kookie.” He freezes at the nickname, then shakes his head as if to clear it before sinking his teeth into you again. The sharp pain is indescribable as you choke on your tears.

“Kookie, you broke your promise…you said you’d never hurt me…” You whimper as you feel yourself start to lose consciousness, the pain and blood loss rushing to your brain. A single tear slips down your cheeks. At those words, Jungkook pulls away, his eyes dimming to a dull red once again.

His mind starts to clear as he finally registers what’s going on when your body goes limp in his hands and he catches you as you start to slide down the wall, “Y/n? What-”

Just then Taehyung walks through the door, Ga-In right next to him and Seokjin following behind. They all freeze at the sight of a panicked Jungkook holding your limp body, blood trickling down your neck. Ga-In’s hands fly to her mouth in horror and Taehyung just stares in shock. Jin shoulders passed them both and steps towards Jungkook cautiously.

“Jungkook…what did you do?”

____________________________________

a/n: pls don't burn me at the stake for this ;-;

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @mygukandonly @rubinora @elliegrace1999tvd @nikikookie @karissassirak @howbizarre @lettersforjoon @krystle1990 @adelina1299 @your-best-behaviour @jeonjungkookismyfuture @squidyelmosquidbutt @hopeworld-baseline

172 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 28: Kiss and Tell

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, drama, horror, angst, fluff

warnings for this chapter: anxiety attack, strong language, mentions of blood, stupid bully in kook’s mind being a lil shit again

word count: 9.7k fuckin oops

Onsra: ML, Previous

hold on to your juice boxes everyone-

____________________________________

“Jungkook?”

You whirl around at the sharp whisper that says his name right after you. There isn’t anyone else in the aisle, but the voice sounded close. Jungkook stiffens and looks around, trying to find the source of the voice as he grabs your wrist and pulls you closer to him.

You inch even closer and whisper as quietly as you can in his ear, “Who the heck was that?” Jungkook grabs your hand and peeks his head out from the aisle, then he hurries across the store, hand still tightly gripping yours, until you’re in the clothes section. He walks over to a rack and grabs a dress, then he pushes you towards a dressing room.

The attendant standing there gives him a funny look, but he just nods and smiles, holding the dress up before shoving you into an empty dressing room, following you in and shutting the door.

You two breathe heavily for a second, not saying a word. Then you move and sit on a little chair in the room. “Who was that?” You ask as Jungkook leans against the wall. “I think it was one of my old classmates. I didn’t know many people, but he had a very distinctly annoying voice. He was always butting into other people’s business.” Jungkook mutters in annoyance.

You gulp and nod, grateful that the two of you made it out of there when you did, before he saw Jungkook. “W-well, hopefully he just thinks it’s another guy named Jungkook. I’m sorry I almost exposed us.” You say in a small voice. Jungkook watches you from where he’s leaned on the wall. “It isn’t your fault. You don’t have to apologize.”

“O-oh, y-yeah.” You laugh awkwardly and twiddle your thumbs, then you remember what Seokjin said and you look at Jungkook. “How long has it been? Didn’t Seokjin say to meet him in an hour?”

Jungkook nods, “Yeah, but I don’t have the time, and neither do you.”

You shift in your seat, “Well, what do we do now?”

Jungkook shrugs and your face falls. If he doesn’t know what to do, then now what? We can’t stay in here forever.

Jungkook seems to hear your thoughts and he gives you one of his teasing smirks, making your heart jump. “I’m kidding. We’ll just go and look for him. If we keep our eyes open, we’ll be fine.”

You suddenly purse your lips, trying to hide a smile. Jungkook looks at you curiously, “What?” He asks and you can’t help but to let out a little giggle.

“I can’t take you seriously with those sunglasses.”

Jungkook’s face falls into a scowl and you chuckle again. He sighs and looks around the tiny cramped dressing room. Then he grabs the dress, holding it in the air and waving it around. “Wanna try it on?”

Your laugh cuts short and you glare at him, “Not with you in here, you idiot.”

Jungkook laughs and opens the door, peeking his head out before signaling for you to follow him. You both sneak out, but almost instantly, you slam into Jungkook’s hard back, banging your nose against him and wincing in pain. You hold your nose and look around him to see the old lady attendant glaring at him.

Jungkook reaches back into the dressing room and grabs the dress, then he puts it in her hands and gives her a half smile. “She doesn’t like it. Says it’s too…uh, dressy.” Then he grabs your hand and pulls you away.

You’re still holding your aching nose when you end up in the snack aisle. “What a stupid thing to say…too dressy.” You roll your eyes and gingerly touch your nose after pulling the face mask down to your chin. Jungkook scoffs, “Whatever. It’s not like you’d be any better at- hey what’s the matter?” His whole attitude changes the second he turns around and sees you with watery eyes and a red nose.

“I ran into your back when you stopped at the dressing rooms. What are you made of? Titanium? I think my nose is broken.” You snap and he chuckles. “It’s called muscle, you should try to get some sometime.” You stick your tongue out at him and he just smiles. Then he frowns and comes up to you, taking your hands away from your face and holding them gently. You flinch when he leans closer to get a better look at your nose.

“Stay still.” He says quietly. Then he frowns again, and you feel him squeeze your hands a little. You’re not sure if it was on purpose or if it was involuntary, but either way it makes your heart pound heavily in your chest. “I’m sorry.” He mumbles and you shake your head, “It’s fine, Kook. It wasn’t your fault, I’m just being dramatic.”

He laughs lightly and pulls away, letting go of your hands. You feel a spark of disappointment in your chest at that, but you try your best to ignore it. Jungkook carefully places your face mask back over your nose and gives you a tiny smile.

“We should find Seokjin.” You say quietly and Jungkook nods, then he pushes his sunglasses up and you bite back another laugh, following him to the front of the store as he ducks behind shelves and keeps away from the crowds.

Seokjin is waiting at the front of the store where you came in, his cart full of bags. He smiles when he sees you and waves you both over. “Thought I’d lost you two for a minute there.” He says jokingly when you reach him. Jungkook just ignores him, but you shake your head and laugh. “We got a little held up, sorry.”

You and the boys each grab as many bags as you can carry and haul them to the car. It’s no surprise that Jungkook has the most bags, but even though you have the least, you’re sure they’re the heaviest.

“Let’s get the heck out of here.” Jin says as he starts the car and pulls out of the parking spot. You watch out the windows silently, looking at all the people going about their normal lives. You can’t really remember what it was like to be like that. Your life before seems like a strange dream, and you know you took it all for granted. You wonder if that’s how Jungkook feels…You turn and look at him, watching him as he stares out the window silently.

Jungkook feels you staring and turns to look at you, chuckling quietly when your face turns red and you avert your eyes to the front.

~ ~ ~

You help them carry all the bags inside and help Jin to unload the bags, putting everything in its place. “There!” Jin says in satisfaction when you’re both finished. “Now we won’t have to go shopping for a while!” You grin and give him a thumbs up. Then you turn and see Jungkook lingering in the doorway of the kitchen.

Hoseok comes from behind him and squeezes past, “Hey, Kook. How was the store?” He asks kindly, but Jungkook just coldly ignores him. You frown at him disapprovingly before you turn to Hoseok, “The store was great, it felt weird being out and about.”

Hobi laughs and nods, grabbing a glass and filling it with water. He pats your shoulder and smiles, “I’m sure it was. Hey, I’ll catch you guys later!” Then he walks out, squeezing past the vampire still glowering at no one in particular.

Seokjin leans down and whispers in your ear, a hand on your shoulder. “I think he might need to chill out. He looks like he’s gonna explode.” You chuckle and lean up to whisper in his ear, “Yeah, I have some ideas.”

Seokjin winks at you, then saunters away, clicking his tongue at the youngest before disappearing down the hall. Jungkook looks ready to kill, his jaw clenched and his eyes glaring at the wall on the other side of the kitchen. You walk over and touch his shoulder, “You good?”

He blinks and you can see him visibly relax when he looks at you. A small smile breaks out on his face and he nods. You chuckle at his ridiculous mood swings and shake your head, “Why are you upset?” His smile disappears again.

“They’re so fucking annoying.”

“They’re your brothers, and they are just teasing you because they love you.”

Jungkook doesn’t seem convinced. “They tease me because they think it’s funny to see me get upset. There’s a big difference.”

You decide not to argue with him anymore, instead, you nod and take his arm to lead him out of the kitchen and towards the front door. “Next time they tease you, take some deep breaths. If that doesn’t work then come get me, and I’ll straighten them out.” He smiles at that and you feel your heart warm up at the sight.

~ ~ ~ “Can you see any blue flowers over there, Kook?” You call out to him from across the meadow-like clearing that the two of you found while exploring. You decided to take him out here today to get him to calm down and loosen up a bit. He seems to enjoy making bouquets with you, so why not?

Jungkook looks around him, then spots a patch of blue flowers that look almost like daisies a few feet to his left. “Ah, I found some! Over here!” He waves you over and you hurry across the meadow to get to him. “Oh, thank you, Kookie!”

Jungkook freezes at the nickname that just tumbles from your lips. You don’t even realize you said it, so when he looks like he’s just seen a ghost, you wave your hand in front of his face.

“You alright there?”

He clears his throat and nods, “Y-yeah, fine. Well, here they are.” He points at the little patch awkwardly. You grin and take a few to add to your little bunch.

“We’re gonna need more vases.” Jungkook says while scratching the back of his neck. You giggle and nod, “Hopefully Jinnie can find some for us.” Jungkook scowls when you call Seokjin by that nickname; annoyed that you came up with one for someone other than him. But he brushes it off and sits on the ground, leaning his back against a rock that’s sitting in the shade of a tree, and gently setting his bunch of flowers down.

You sit next to him and set your bundle down by his. “Are you having a fun day, Jungkook?” He closes his eyes and smiles before nodding. “Are you?” He opens his eyes to look at you as he asks. You smile brightly and nod, “Yeah, I am.”

Jungkook just stares at you, scanning over your entire face and pointing out every little detail and every little perfect imperfection to himself. After a moment, you squirm under his gaze and laugh nervously. “What are you looking at?”

“You.”

“Oh…yeah, well I figured that much.” You mumble awkwardly, not expecting him to be so blunt. “W-why are you staring at me like that though?”

Jungkook reaches over to his side and plucks a tiny little white flower from the ground. Then he leans forward and puts it in your hair, right by your ear. You know your face is positively crimson right now as you try to keep your breathing steady. You’ve finally composed yourself when Jungkook’s next words throw you for a loop.

“You’re beautiful.”

You choke on your breath and start to cough uncontrollably, your face turning even more red from the lack of oxygen. Jungkook pats your back softly until you catch your breath. “W-why w-would you g-go and s-say that? S-stupid.” You stutter and bring your hands to your face.

“Why not?”

“Because you’re just teasing me. I know you like to make me awkward and flustered, but it isn’t very nice, you know.” You pout as he huffs and shifts his position. Now, your back is against the rock and he’s in front of you, leaning in closer, and closer, and too close.

Oh, he’s too close.

Toooo close.

Go away.

Don’t do it.

“Y/n?” He says softly and you stare at him, wide-eyed. “I promise I’ll never hurt you again…ever.” Your eyes shift back and forth between his, fear that he’s just playing with you taking root in your heart. When he leans closer you lean back, not having much room to move with the rock against your back.

Jungkook frowns when you flinch, “What’s wrong?”

“P-please don’t.”

“Don’t what?”

“I don’t know…” You whisper, tears threatening to spill at how scared you are that he’s playing around. How scared you are that he’ll kiss you. How scared you are that you want him to. You know he apologized, but you can’t help the anxiety inside of you.

Jungkook reaches out a hand and cups the right side of your face so gently you almost don’t feel his touch at all, if it wasn’t for his cold skin. Your words come out in a panicked and hurt rush.

“Jungkook, I don’t trust you. Not yet. You hurt me and I don’t know how to believe that you aren’t doing it again. I want to trust you, but it’s so hard not to be scared. For all I know, the second I let my guard down, you’ll pull away and mock me. You’ll laugh in my face until I cry. You’ll- you’ll….be a meanie.” Your voice gives out on you when you see his expression as he pulls his hand back.

He looks crushed.

“I- I told you I was sorry. I told you I’ll try to make it up to you.” His voice cracks and you start feeling bad about accusing him. “I told you I wouldn’t hurt you again. How can I make you trust me, Y/n? How? Just tell me what to do and I’ll do it.”

You don’t know what to say, so you stay silent. His eyes start to water, and he pulls back a little. “I like you, Y/n. I don’t understand it myself, but I know I like you. I’m trying my best, and I’m sorry I suck.”

You’re in complete and utter shock at his sudden confession. You know you look like a fish out of water as you gape at him with wide eyes, your heart beating frantically. He just puts his head in his hands and sighs shakily. “I just can’t do anything right. I don’t get why you’re even friends with me. Fuck, I hate myself for hurting you.”

You finally snap back to reality as he mumbles, “You don’t have to like me back. Just tell me what to do to make you trust me again, and I swear I’ll do it. I’ll do anything-“

Before you can even comprehend what you’re doing, you throw yourself into Jungkook’s arms and smash your lips against his. Jungkook’s eyes widen in shock, but his hands go to your waist, keeping you steady. The thoughts swarming around in your head won’t stop, you can’t think clearly. All you can think about is him. Just him. Nothing but Jungkook. Heat spreads through your body as your warm lips press against Jungkook’s cold mouth. After a couple of seconds, you realize he isn’t kissing you back.

A blush creeps up your neck as you slowly pull away from his mouth. That’s when it fully hits you; you just kissed Jeon mother freaking Jungkook.

On the lips.

Oh no.

That was your first kiss.

You don’t think you even did it right.

You try to push yourself out of his arms when the embarrassment crashes into your body, tenfold. This is by far the most humiliating thing you’ve ever experienced. This tops it all. The look on his face is one of pure shock, which just makes it all a whole lot worse.

“I’m sorry.” You whisper and try to pull away again, but Jungkook has you trapped in his arms. His face hasn’t changed. Jungkook just stares at you, his eyes wide and lips slightly parted as he seems to take in what you just did to him.

What you.

Did to him.

Oh no.

You totally just assaulted him, didn’t you?

What if it was his first kiss too? And you just stole it from him…

You panic and start to apologize profusely as he just bites his lip and looks at you. His canines poke into the soft flesh and you see a little drop of blood come from where he’s bitten himself. “Jungkook. Jungkook, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to do that.” You can’t stop panicking. Is he upset with you now? Oh gosh, he probably is. Now you ruined any chance you ever had.

Why do you always have to ruin everything, y/n? You’re so stupid.

You took it too far and crossed his personal boundaries. He probably had no intention of kissing you and now you’ve gone and messed it all up because you misunderstood. Heck, the boy flinches when you hold his hand, and now you’ve kissed him. You really hope you didn’t set off a panic attack for him, you’ll never forgive yourself.

“You didn’t mean to?” He asks quietly and you gulp.

“I- uh…”

“Did you mean to, or not?” He asks again, his face a blank slate.

well…

no point in lying now.

You nod miserably, waiting for him to freak out. Then, a huge smile suddenly breaks out on his face and he leans forward, pinning you against the rock and pressing his lips to yours softly.

You taste a slight metallic tang from when he bit himself, but you don’t even care. You just close your eyes and let him kiss you. His lips are even softer than you imagined them to be, and the coldness of his lips against your warm skin makes shivers go down your spine.

Jungkook brings his hands up after a few seconds to cup your cheeks as he slowly pulls away.

Your heart is literally trying to escape out of your chest right now, you just know it.

Jungkook’s red eyes stare into yours with so much emotion that you feel your own eyes well up with tears. “I’ve been wanting to do that for so long.” He breathes, his warm breath tickling your face.

He coos at you gently and wipes away the one tear that managed to escape from your watering eyes. “Why are you crying?” Jungkook chuckles a little and rubs his thumb against your cheek soothingly. You blink and sniffle.

“I- I don’t know.”

“It seems like I’m always the reason for your tears.” He says sadly and you shake your head. “These are happy tears, though.” He smiles at that and you find the courage to continue.

“That was my first kiss.”

Jungkook laughs lightly and looks down before whispering shyly.

“Mine too.”

You grin and fight the urge to start giggling hysterically. You honestly have no idea why you want to; you just have a horrible urge to start laughing your head off like a maniac. The giddiness inside of you is about to explode at any second.

Thankfully, Jungkook beats you to it. His little boyish giggles that completely contrast his appearance make your heart leap as you join in. The pair of you just sit there for a minute, faces still fairly close as you laugh for no reason but pure happiness. Or stupidity.

You can’t tell which it is.

Jungkook composes himself first and clears his throat, still looking at you in a way no one has ever looked at you before. You try to stop giggling, but you can’t. Jungkook just smiles sweetly at you.

“You’re so cute, y/n.”

You cover your burning face with your hands, cursing yourself for blushing so easily around him. Jungkook just laughs again and tries to move your hands from your face, but you hold fast against his pulling.

“Don’t cover your beautiful face, I want to see you.”

Oh good heavens, this is all too much.

He’s being so sweet and cute, it’s too much to handle so suddenly.

No boy has ever called you beautiful.

“I- I don’t want you to look at me.” You mumble from behind your hands. Jungkook pouts and tugs on your hands again, to no avail.

“Why not?”

“I- I’m not used to this. It’s all happening so fast.”

Jungkook sighs but keeps smiling at you like an idiot. Then he scoots next to you and leans against the rock in his previous position.

“Ok, I’m not looking at you.”

You peek through your hands and see him tilting his head back to rest on the rock with his eyes closed. Only then do you come out of hiding, leaning your head back like him and looking up at the sky through the leaves in the trees.

It’s so blue and vibrant, the puffy white clouds floating by so slowly, not a care in the world. The sun is bright but not too hot and there’s a little breeze that makes the leaves dance merrily.

You’re not sure when the last time you were this happy was.

It’s been a long time.

Cold yet soft fingers touch your hand gently and you look down to see Jungkook folding his hand into yours. “Is this too much?” He asks quietly, his eyes still closed.

You shake your head, then realize he can’t see you, so you clear your throat and speak up. “N-no, it’s okay.”

You and Jungkook sit in peaceful silence for a little while, Jungkook keeping his eyes closed and resting against the rock and you watching the butterflies and birds fly by quickly. A squirrel runs across the meadow and jumps onto a tree trunk before looking at you. You wave at it and it scurries up the trunk and disappears into the branches.

Jungkook opens his eyes sleepily when he hears you giggle. A soft squeeze on your hand makes you look back over at him. Jungkook switches his right hand that’s holding yours for his left, then props himself against the rock with his right arm, his cheek resting in his palm as he looks at you.

“What are you laughing at?”

You feel the blush creeping back up your neck and you laugh nervously, “J-just a squirrel. It looked funny the way he scrambled up the tree when he saw me watching him.”

Your hand feels sweaty with nerves, but Jungkook doesn’t seem to mind, he just gives you one of those smiles that means he’s going to tease you and squeezes your hand again. “That must’ve been the way you looked when we climbed that tree.”

“Stop teasing me about that! I was terrified that I was going to fall.”

“If you had, I would’ve caught you.”

“Somehow I doubt that. You still hated me back then.” Then you think of a way you can tease him, and you smirk as you find a random burst of courage. “Now look at you, all soft and cute.” You pinch his cheek and he flinches away, “Don’t tease.” He mumbles. “I’m not soft and I’m not cute.”

“Suuure, ok.” He glares at you playfully and you stick your tongue out at him. “You’re not an intimidating vampire anymore, Kookie. You’ve lost your touch. I really think you’ve become quite the softy.”

A warm feeling shoots through him when he say that nickname again and he leans closer to whisper, “Only for you, y/n.”

You laugh nervously and grab your bundle of flowers before getting to your feet. Jungkook pouts but you shake your head, “We’ve been gone for hours. I’m starving.”

He grabs his little bouquet and groans when he stands up, stretching his long legs out. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we? Let’s head back, I’m sure Seokjin has some leftovers from lunch for you.”

You stop when a sudden realization comes to you, “Aren’t you hungry, Kook? You didn’t have breakfast today, did you?”

Jungkook rubs the back of his neck, then drops his arm to his side and shrugs, “I’m fine.”

You cross your arms and face him fully. “Jungkook, don’t be stupid. Go and get something, I’ll meet you back at the house, ok?” He nods reluctantly, so you wave and start making your way back. After exploring so much with him, you’ve been able to make it to this field and back on your own a few times without getting lost, which is really nice.

Pretty soon you see the house up ahead and smile as you hurry towards it, your stomach screaming at you to just put anything in it already.

“I’m back!” You shout cheerfully when you step inside, pulling your shoes off and hurrying to the kitchen. Jin is prepping things for the week to make it easier on himself, and he smiles at you while he cuts a bell pepper.

“Hey, how was it?”

“Really fun, look I got some flowers!” You hold up your treasure and Jin smiles sweetly. “They’re beautiful, y/n! Did Kook get a chance to calm down?”

Your cheeks involuntarily heat up when you remember what happened a little while ago. “Uh, y-yeah, he made a bouquet too!” You say weakly, trying to sound excited.

Jin squints at you suspiciously and you gulp under his gaze. Then he shakes his head and turns back to finish cutting. “He made a bouquet of flowers…for real?”

You nod enthusiastically, “Mhm! He’s actually really good. He should’ve been a florist.” You joke, triggering Seokjin’s infamous laugh.

“I’m guessing you two want me to find you some more vases, is that right?” He gives you a playful side glance and you giggle. “If you have some, I’ll definitely take them.”

He shakes his head, his broad shoulders shaking with laughter. “I’ll help you kids out, don’t worry.”

“Thanks Jin-“

Just then, Jungkook comes in the kitchen, taking you by surprise. “Oh, hey! That was quick.” You smile at him and he sends you a forced smile back. Jin turns to see Jungkook, then he goes back to cutting the veggies.

“I heard you’d make a mighty good florist, Kook. What other special talents have you been hiding from me?” He jokes, but Jungkook just frowns.

He walks over to you and takes your hand, pulling it gently and signaling he wants you to come with him. You shake your finger at him for being rude to Jin and motion for him to wait. Seokjin sees the two of you silently bickering out of the corner of his eye and he bites back a smile. Even if Jungkook won’t talk to him, at least he’s got you.

~ ~ ~

When Jungkook is finally able to drag you out of the kitchen, you call a quick goodbye to Seokjin and turn to Jungkook grumpily when he stops in the hall. “Hey, what was that for? I didn’t get food yet.” You pout and Jungkook sighs. “Why not? Ugh, hurry.” He practically whines and you fight the laughter bubbling in your throat at his behavior.

He’s being so clingy, and it’s weird.

But it’s also adorable as heck.

“Just be patient, go sit in the living room and I’ll be there in a minute.” You point at the sitting room and he reluctantly leaves to sit on the couch.

Jin seems surprised to see you when you come back in with a sheepish look on your face. “You all good, y/n?” He asks and you nod. Then you stand next to him and watch closely as he slices a carrot thinly. He stops and looks at you, a smile playing on his lips. “Are you hungry?”

You laugh and nod shyly and he reaches over to ruffle your hair. “There are leftovers in the fridge, silly. You don’t need permission to eat, you know.”

You duck your head and mumble, “Ok.” Then you dig around in the fridge and eventually end up making yourself a sandwich. You grab the finished sandwich and make your way out, calling over your shoulder.

“Thanks, Jinnie!”

Seokjin smiles widely at the nickname and shakes his head as he puts the cut vegetables into containers.

Jungkook is sitting on the couch when you walk in, his legs bouncing absentmindedly. You plop down onto the couch and take a big bite out of your sandwich. Jungkook looks at it in disgust and shakes his head before clearing his throat.

“So, like…”

You look over at him when he speaks quietly. He stops though and rubs the back of his neck anxiously. “So, like…” He stops again and you giggle, flustering him even further. “I mean…” He sighs, frustrated that he can’t get the words out.

“What’s the matter, Jungkook?” You ask after swallowing, then you take another bite, your stomach finally quieting its protests.

“Um, just about what happened today…”

The bite gets stuck in your throat and you cough a little, anxious that he’s going to say something like ‘I didn’t mean it’ or ‘don’t take it too seriously’.

Because you do take it seriously. You’re shocked that you aren’t hiding in your room in embarrassment right now, like you usually would be after something like this. But you just feel so comfortable with him, that you don’t feel the need to hide. You’ve never felt this way before, and you’re scared he might be changing his mind.

“I guess I’m just wondering what it means now.” Jungkook continues stoically, his eyes locked on a painting across the room and his hands fidgeting. He looks almost pained, you think before you finally swallow the bite that got stuck.

“I don’t know…” You say quietly, really having no experience in this field, you’re at a complete loss right now.

“Y-you like me, right?” Jungkook whispers and you nod instantly, making him smile. “I like you too, I just-“

Oh, here it comes. The rejection.

“I’m just still trying to figure it all out.” Jungkook says slowly, “I know I like you, I just want to apologize if I don’t…I don’t know, never mind.” He sighs and brushes his hand through his hair.

“It’s okay, I understand.” You say and he looks at you, “You do?”

You nod, “It’s new for me too. We can go slow.”

Jungkook smiles brightly and he goes to say something when Yoongi and Hoseok walk in. “Hey, kiddos! What are you up to? Sharing secrets?” Hobi laughs and sits on the armchair across from the couch and Yoongi sits next to you. You see Jungkook stiffen and immediately close off, making you worry.

You talk with the boys for a while before the others start joining in a few at a time. Pretty soon the living room is full of loud conversation and jokes, laughter echoing around the room. You’re laughing at one of Jin’s dad jokes when you look over and see Jungkook breathing quickly. He seems out of it and his body is kind of folding in on itself as he squishes against the far side of the couch. Your laughter dies off and you touch his arm lightly to see if he’s okay.

Jungkook flinches and pulls his arm away, then he stands up and leaves the room quickly. You know he’s having one of his anxiety things, but you don’t know if it would be better to follow him or not. You decide to go and ask him, to be sure if he wants you there or to be alone.

But when you walk into the hall, it’s empty. You hurry up to Jungkook’s room and see it still and dark, no sign of him anywhere.

~ ~ ~

“Just- just calm down.” Jungkook paces back and forth outside, wringing his hands and muttering to himself. “Calm down. Everything is fine.” He keeps trying to say things he knows you would tell him in this situation. He imagines you holding his hand while you say it gently, instructing him on how to breathe.

“You’re fine. Just breathe.” He exhales and swipes at his forehead as he continues to pace. “Y/n likes you, she trusts you. Y/n is-“

Don’t tell me you fell for that.

“Go away.” Jungkook snaps before going back to talking to himself. “Y/n is your friend, and she likes you. She likes you. You’re fine.”

You think she likes you? You??

Jungkook flinches at the maniacal laughter that follows, ringing in his ears. Then he wipes his eyes and starts to walk again, this time into the forest.

Please, this is too embarrassing.

“Go away.”

You know that doesn’t work.

“Y/n is your friend, she’s nice to you because she cares-“

Cares?? Are you joking?

You made her into your little plaything and humiliated her.

Why would she care about you?

“Y-y/n l-likes you. Y/n likes you because…b-because…-“

Because?

…

Now you see what I mean.

What’s to like?

Jungkook’s face twitches in irritation. He has no idea what you like about him, but he knows you wouldn’t lie to him…

You sure about that, Kookie?

“Shut up.”

You haven’t fed today…

“So what?”

Don’t you miss it?

“No, get the fuck away from me.” Jungkook growls. Then he notices that he has somehow ended up in the little clearing you two were in earlier.

When you kissed him.

Jungkook feels a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. You wouldn’t have kissed him if you didn’t like him.

You know what would be amazing right now? Her bloo-

“Do you ever give it a fucking break??” Jungkook screams angrily, silencing the voice for a moment. “Just shut the fuck up! I’m so fucking sick of you, fucking shit! You just yap all the time and you don’t even make sense. You’re stupid and you need to leave me alone!”

So, she’s finally getting to your head-

“SHUT UP! You’re a fucking lying snake just like y/n said! All you do is lie and taunt me and I’m done with it! Who the fuck gave you permission to boss me around??” Jungkook grabs a pinecone and throws it to help him get his anger out as he screams.

Did I do anything to you other than tell you the truth?

You’re a monster, and you deserve to be treated like one.

Am I wrong?

Jungkook hesitates, his chest heaving as he takes deep breaths. He looks down at the ground and sees a little white flower, the one he put in your hair, it had fallen out when you stood to leave. He bends down and picks it up, pinching the thin green stem in his fingers and looking at the little petals closer. A sad smile forms on his face.

“I am a monster.”

See?

Now you understand.

“But y/n still treats me kindly.”

What?

“Even if I am a monster, she doesn’t treat me that way. That has to mean something.” He’s mostly talking to himself now. The voice a blurry murmur of background noise. He puts the little flower in his pocket gently, trying his best not to smoosh it.

You’re being ridiculous.

“I’m going home, and you’re going to leave me alone.”

Oh, am I? Says who-

“Says me.” Jungkook snaps.

Oh, just try it boy.

“I’m not going to listen to you anymore. Get out of my head, get out of my every thought, get out of my life. Right. Now.” Jungkook grits out.

Nice try.

“Leave.”

Gonna need to do better than that.

“Me.”

no.

“Alone.”

No.

“Right.”

“Now!”

…

Jungkook opens his eyes and looks around. Then he tilts his head, listening intently. He’s met with complete silence. For the first time for as long as he can remember, everything is quiet. Tears pool in his eyes and he falls on the ground in exhausted relief, wrapping his arms around his legs and crying freely.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you.” He sobs, then he starts to laugh, his breath catching in his throat. “It’s g-gone. Th-thank you!” He keeps laughing and crying, crying and laughing, until he’s all out of tears.

Then a small sound comes from his right. He wipes his eyes and looks around, but there’s nothing.

“Y/n?” He calls quietly, thinking maybe you’ve come to look for him. But he doesn’t get a response.

He swallows and stands up, walking to the tree line and stepping out of the meadow, back into the forest.

~ ~ ~

“Jungkook? Where have you been? You had me worried sick!” You holler at him from the front porch, where you’ve been waiting, when you see him walking towards the house, coming from the forest. He just keeps walking, not responding. Then he takes you by surprise when he comes up the steps and lifts you into the air.

“Jungkook!” You squeal, then he slowly brings you back down and hugs you. You wrap your arms around his waist and hold him tightly, not sure what’s gotten into him, but relieved that he’s okay. “You scared me.” You say quietly, your voice muffled because your nose is smashed against his chest.

“I’m sorry.” He whispers, and you feel like he means more than just scaring you.

“Are you okay?” You finally pull back enough to look at him. His eyes look shiny, but his face is dry. He nods, a serious look now flitting across his face. Then, he takes your hand, pulling you inside.

“I need to talk to Seokjin hyung.”

~ ~ ~

“Jungkook?” Jin is genuinely surprised when he sees the youngest standing in the door of his bedroom with his arms crossed. “Is everything alright?”

Jungkook shakes his head silently and Jin puts his book down, giving the young vampire his full attention. “Do you need to tell me something?” Jungkook hesitates, then he nods.

“Come on in.” Jin walks over and closes the door when Jungkook walks in, then he gestures for him to take a seat on the rocking chair in the corner of the room. Jungkook sits down in it and Jin sits on his bed, patiently waiting for him to explain what’s going on.

“I was in the woods.”

Jin waits, but Jungkook doesn’t continue, it’s almost like he’s lost in thought. So, the eldest kindly nods his head, “You were in the woods. Did something happen?”

Jungkook seems to snap back as he nods, “I heard voices, so I followed them. I wasn’t thinking and I followed them for a while. I didn’t recognize their voices, but when I got a glimpse of them, they were definitely vampires.”

Jin frowns but nods for him to keep going. “They uh…they said something about going back to the group…I guess there’s a group not too far from us.” Jungkook stops and messes with his fingers awkwardly as his older brother processes what this might mean.

“And they were hunting?” Jin asks slowly.

“I don’t know. They didn’t seem to be in any rush or like they were trying to be quiet. I think they were just scouting.”

“How far from the house did you hear them?”

“About a mile and a half.”

Jin sighs, running his fingers through his hair. “Ok, and how far did you follow them?”

Jungkook thinks for a minute. “Uh, probably five miles. It seemed like they were still pretty far from their camp when I left to come back.”

Jin sighs again, but in relief this time. Then Jungkook sees something flash in the eldest’s eyes, but it’s gone before he can tell what it was. Jin smiles at Jungkook sadly, “Thanks, Ko-…I mean, Jungkook. For now, everyone just needs to stick close to the house unless I say otherwise. Can you please tell the others?”

He nods and stands up, Jin following him and opening the door. “Oh, and Jungkook?” He turns back to look at Jin and sees him brush his hair back again. “Please make sure they know not to panic. We’ve been close to other groups before, as long as we’re careful, this’ll be no different. Ok?” Jungkook nods silently and Jin gives him one last smile before shutting his door.

When Jungkook walks downstairs and into the living room, he sees everyone staring at him expectantly as they sit on the couches.

“Uh…there’s another vampire camp a few miles from us. But Jin hyung says not t-to panic and uh…he said-…h-he said that, um…” Jungkook can feel his hands starting to shake and he clears his throat loudly. Then he sees you smiling kindly at him from your place on the sofa and he takes a deep breath, saying his next words in a rush. “D-don’t panic and j-just stay close to the house unless hyung says o-otherwise.”

Hobi smiles brightly at Jungkook and Yoongi nods before speaking, “Thanks, Jungkook. Like he said, no need to panic. Vampire camps are everywhere, and now we have an advantage knowing there’s one nearby.”

Everyone agrees and then the casual conversation comes back up, no one wanting to dwell on the negative. You see Jungkook standing there cluelessly for a moment, then he hurries out of the room. You get up to follow him and hurry up the stairs after him.

You walk over to his door right when he slams it shut. You flinch and stand there, frustrated that you can never tell if he needs you or not. You don’t want to constantly be hanging over his shoulder when he wants to be alone, but you feel like it’d be worse if you’re not there when he really needs a friend.

Your question is answered a moment later when you hear something being dragged across the room and up against the door, blocking out anyone who tries to go in. You sigh and walk across the hall to your door, shutting it a bit too loudly behind you. Then you pull your pants off angrily and throw them on the floor before climbing into bed. You lay there and stare at the ceiling, inspecting the little imperfections and trying to clear your mind.

So much happened today, but something feels wrong.

Why are you feeling like this?

Jungkook kissed you, you ought to be over the moon.

Yes, you’re excited and happy but you can’t shake the feeling that something is off, and you can’t figure out what the heck it is.

A second later, Ga-In comes in and sits next to you on the bed. “What’s going on, y/n? I can tell something is bothering you.”

“Nothing.”

“No, you don’t get to do that. Stop shutting me out.”

You look at her and see her forehead creased with worry as she watches you. You sigh and look back at the ceiling.

“I had my first kiss today.”

Her eyes bug out of her head and she grabs your face, turning you to look at her, your cheeks squished in her hands.

“Jungkook?” She asks breathlessly and you nod.

Ga-In starts to laugh hysterically and you wonder for a second if she’s lost her mind, then she smacks you on the arm, hard.

“Ouch! What was that for?”

“Why didn’t you tell me, you stupid brat?!”

“You didn’t tell me when you kissed Taehyung!”

“Well, that’s- wait, why aren’t you smiling?” She squints when she notices your odd behavior. Then her eyes turn hard with anger, “Did he come on to you?” She seethes and you sit up and grab her arm before she does something drastic. “No! Gosh, no. I kissed him first and then he kissed me back.”

She sighs with relief, “I almost committed a murder just now. Well, why do you look so down, then?” You shrug. “I guess I just wish he’d open up to me more. I feel like there’s so much he isn’t telling me, and I feel bad for wanting him to. I know he has trouble with trusting people, but I guess I just feel bad that I can’t be there for him more.”

Ga-In nods slowly in understanding, then she looks at you and smiles, pushing your shoulder playfully.

“Two first kisses, huh? Lucky girl.” You put your hands over your burning face and she starts to laugh harder, then she tickles your sides, “Is he a good kisser? Tell me!”

“No!” You squeal. “I mean yes! I mean no I won’t tell you!” You gasp for air as Ga-In mercilessly attacks your stomach with more tickles.

Once she has you laughing so hard you’re getting stitches, she lets up and moves away with a satisfied smile.

“You’re evil.” You huff and pull the covers closer to your chin. She chuckles, then her brows furrow in confusion.

“Wait a second…you guys kissed?”

“Uh, yeah. I literally told you that, what’s the matter with you?” You squint at her suspiciously from over the covers. Ga-In scratches her head, “Then why isn’t he a human?”

That’s it.

That’s what felt weird.

“I- I don’t know…”

But you do know.

The vampire had him too long, none of his old self is left.

If he drinks human blood, there’s nothing we can do.

Tears spring to your eyes and you turn on your side, away from Ga-In. She frowns, “Hey, what’s going on?”

“Please just leave me alone.”

Her frown deepens at your tone. You never talk to her like that, so something is definitely wrong. But she doesn’t push you.

By the time Yuri is in bed and the lights are out, you’ve silently cried all the tears you had stored up.

When you finally fall asleep from pure exhaustion, you find yourself in Komorebi. The beautiful waterfall is splashing down the rocks as you smile at it and lean over to look in the pond. Suddenly, you slip, but a hand snags your arm before you fall and pulls you back up into a strong embrace. You turn and see Jungkook smiling down at you, his cold hands pressed into the small of your back.

“Hey, cutie.” His nose scrunches as he smiles at you and your heart melts. Then he leans down to kiss you and you feel your heart pounding. His lips almost touch yours when you feel his hands start to shake. You look down see him clenching his hands.

“Kook? Are you okay?” You ask nervously.

He tries to nod, but then he’s shaking all over and his body sinks to the ground. He starts to convulse, his red eyes turning a deeper shade as he chokes on something you can’t see. You’re on the ground and trying to calm him down, tears streaming down your face as you scream.

“Jungkook! Jungkook, please hold on! Please! No!”

“Jungkook!” You scream and sit bolt up in bed, sweat pouring down your back and making your hair stick to your forehead. You gulp in cold air as sobs wrack your shaking body. You turn side to side and see the other two girls are gone. Sunlight is streaming in through the window, falling in long strips across the floor.

You take a few deep breaths to get your bearings, then you wipe your eyes.

Just a nightmare.

But you need to see him, just to make sure he’s okay.

You scramble out of bed and pull your sweatpants on, then run to your door and fling it open. You turn to run down the hall but run into a hard chest instead. A pair of arms steadies you, settling around your waist as you look up and see Jungkook standing there. He’s smiling sweetly at you, then he frowns when he sees your red and puffy eyes.

“Hey, hey…what’s the matter? Were you crying?” He speaks gently as he searches your face. You just stuff your face back into his chest and hug him, reminding yourself that it was just a nightmare and he is safe and sound.

Jungkook strokes your hair slowly, patting your back with his other hand as you try to calm yourself. After a minute you pull away, and he gets the wet strands of hair out of your face. “Do you want to talk about it?” He asks softly, but you shake your head. You just want to forget about it.

He nods in understanding, then he takes your hand. “You need to go and eat some breakfast. I have a lot of surprises or you today.”

~ ~ ~

When you come downstairs, you see Seokjin sitting on the couch talking with the other older boys. He smiles at you and stands up, “Morning, y/n. You hungry?” You nod and he laughs. “Oatmeal is in the kitchen.”

“Thank you, Jin.” You say quietly, then you head to the kitchen. You can tell he’s following behind you, which confuses you, but you let it go. When you walk in and see Jungkook standing there smiling brightly with his hands behind his back, you squint at him suspiciously. Then you turn and see Seokjin grinning as well.

“What are you up to?” You ask Jungkook, and he giggles.

“Just come here.”

You walk over hesitantly and stop in front of him. He pulls one of his hands out from behind his back and holds it out to you. You gasp when you see a glass bowl in his hand with a little orange fish swimming in it.

“Koko??” You exclaim and he nods happily. You gently take the little fish, willing yourself not to cry. Then you look back up at Jungkook, who’s rubbing his neck shyly.

“You said you wanted a pet fish, and I thought you might like to have him here with you instead of only seeing him when we go to the cave. Jin hyung bought fish food the other day, so don’t worry about that.” He stops and looks down. “D-do you like it?”

You sniffle and look back at the little fish. “I love it so much. Thank you, Jungkook.”

He practically beams and you hear Jin chuckling behind you.

~ ~ ~

“What are we doing today?” You ask Jungkook as he leads you through the forest, holding your hand tightly.

Two days ago, you found the perfect place for Koko on the mantel in the living room. After that, you two played cards and some weird old-fashioned board game that Jin said he found in the closet.

The day before yesterday, Jungkook read a few chapters of a book out loud to you that he thought you’d like, promising he’ll read more to you later.

Yesterday, you both spent hours making bouquets and talking. You made a bouquet for each person living in the house, much to Seokjin’s feigned displeasure at having to find more containers for the flowers. You can tell he secretly loves it, though. The house is brighter with all the beautiful and natural décor.

Today, he’s taking you into the forest.

“You’ll see, y/n.” He smiles back at you before looking ahead again. You two make it to your special clearing, but you notice Jungkook doesn’t step into the field, he hangs back in the tree line. You brush it off and smile at him, “So? What are we doing?” You ask.

Jungkook smirks and points at a tree with low hanging branches. “We’re going to get some strength into those puny arms of yours, just in case something ever happens.” You glare at him and jokingly put your fists up, “You wanna fight, boy? I’ll fight you.” You pretend to punch at him, and he starts laughing loudly.

Jungkook has to practically wrestle you to the tree, but he finally gets you there, making you put your hands on the branch that’s at least four feet above your head after he lifts you into the air so you can reach it.

Then he lets your legs go and you dangle there helplessly.

“Ouch! Ouuuuch! I can’t hold on!” You holler and squirm around, making Jungkook laugh at your antics. You feel him grab your legs and steady you.

“Ok, I’ve got you. Now, use whatever muscle you have in your arms and pull yourself up.”

It’s silent for a minute, then you speak up in disbelief.

“You want me to do pull-ups?”

“Yes, now do it.”

“I can’t.”

“Yeah you can, come on.”

“I literally cannot.”

“Just try!”

“I am trying!” Jungkook tilts his head to look up at you and sees your arms shaking with exertion from just trying to hold your weight. He laughs in disbelief, and you kick him in the stomach lightly.

“Ouch.”

“Shut up. Get me down.”

Once you can tell he’s got a secure hold on you, you let go and he brings you to the ground slowly. “Gosh, you’re weaker than I thought.” He giggles, but you ignore him.

“Ok, don’t get upset. We’ll start easier. Wanna arm wrestle?”

You look at him doubtfully, then nod in defeat. “As long as you promise not to snap my arm.”

“Deal.”

You two walk over to the rock you were leaning on when you kissed and go to sit on either side of it. But before he can sit down, Jungkook stumbles, barely catching himself.

“Whoa there, are you alright Kookie?” You come around to his side and touch his arm. He nods, but a second later he sways and grabs a tree for support.

“Jungkook, what’s going on? Do you feel sick?” You ask worriedly, now holding onto his forearm to keep him steady. He shakes his head, “N-no, I-I’m f-fine. Fuck.” He sits on the ground heavily and you sit next to him.

“Maybe we should go home.”

“N-no, please. I’m okay.”

“Jungkook, you’re sweating.” You feel his forehead, relieved to find it still cold even as little beads of perspiration slide down it.

“Y-Y/n, I said I’m fine. I don’t want to go home.”

“Stop lying to me! What is going on? You know, I know you do.”

He shakes his head, raising a shaky hand to take yours from his forehead. He holds it gently, “Please just trust me, y/n.”

You two sit there for a minute, letting him catch his breath. When he starts to look a little better, you try to convince him to go home again.

“We can come out again tomorrow, I promise.”

“No, i-it doesn’t matter.”

“What doesn’t matter?” You ask concern clear in your voice.

“Nothing, never mind.”

You take a deep breath to calm down and not physically knock some sense into his brain, then you take another breath for good measure.

“I need you to be honest with me, for once in your damn life Jungkook.”

He shakes his head, “You know what? You were right, let’s go home.”

He stands up and starts walking back. You catch up to him and fight the urge to just slap him on the back of his head for being stupid and not talking to you. Then, an idea pops into your head and you stop short.

You look back at him and see him shake his head, as if to clear. You glare at the back of his head and stomp towards him, “Jungkook. If you’re doing what I think you’re doing.”

He ignores you and keeps walking. So, you run over and grab his arm, making him stop. He won’t look you in the eyes.

“You haven’t eaten, have you?”

He turns his head further from your gaze and you stare at him in shock.

“Have you, Jungkook? Answer me!”

He flinches when you raise your voice and you instantly feel guilty. You take his hand and bring it to your chest, “Hey, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to yell. Please just answer me, Kookie.”

He shakes his head slowly and your heart sinks. “How long has it been?” He stays quiet and you feel tears stinging your eyes again.

“Jungkook, when was the last time you’ve had blood?”

Another realization hits you and you swallow thickly, hoping you’re wrong. “Was it the morning that you stayed in bed? Is that why you weren’t up?”

He hesitates, then he nods in defeat.

“Jungkook, that was five days ago. You haven’t had blood for five days?” He nods again, still not looking you in the eyes. You sigh shakily, “Ok, ok so you need blood. Let’s find a squirrel or a rabbit or something, come on.” You tug on his hand, but he won’t budge.

“Jungkook, please-“

“No!”

You flinch when he shouts, then he yanks his hand away. “I- I’m not a monster. I don’t need blood.”

“Kook…”

“No! I said I don’t need it! I don’t want it!”

“Ok, alright. Just calm down.”

“Why does everyone always say that to me?! I don’t need to calm down and I don’t need blood!” He screams, then he plugs his ears.

You go to reach for him again, but he wobbles, then stumbles and grabs onto a tree. You don’t know what to do to calm him down or get him what he needs.

He needs blood.

“I- I don’t need blood. I- I have you.” His voice wavers.

Your heart breaks at his words and you step forward, “Kookie, it’s okay.”

“No, no I can do it. I can do it, I swear. I d-don’t need blood. You like me, you like me.” He whimpers quietly.

“I do like you, Jungkookie. Very much. That’s why I want to get you home to rest.”

He shakes his head again, “N-no you don’t understand. I can do it. I can be a human again. I just need to stop drinking blood.”

“Jungkook, it doesn’t work like that.” You say softly.

“Th-then why did T-Tae turn human when Ga-In kissed him, and I’m not human?”

What?

How did he know that?

Ga-In and Tae never told anyone but you and Seokjin.

And Seokjin didn’t tell him.

“Kookie-“

“N-no, it’s me. It has to be me. I need to change. I c-can’t drink blood. I- I like you, y/n. A-and you like me. You deserve to be with a human, not a- a m-monster.”

Tears slide down your cheeks as Jungkook’s knees buckle and he slides to the ground. “Jungkook you need help.” You kneel beside and he shakes his head.

“P-please y/n. I don’t need anyone but you. I can be a human for you, I know I can. Please.”

He starts shaking as sweat pours down his face and neck. He loses his grip on the tree and you grab for him, but his body topples on the forest floor before you can reach him. You brush his hair back and pat his cheek roughly, “Hey, hey wake up. Wake up, Kookie. Come on, please don’t do this.” Your tears choke you as you see him just laying there, completely limp.

“Jungkook, please.”

___________________________________

a/n: just realized I had ice cream all over my lips after looking in the mirror. why am I such a CHILD. also srry its late ;-; my back is killing meh :’) hope the wait for da kith was worth it ;-;

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @howbizarre @krystle1990 @your-best-behaviour @rubinora @mygukandonly @karissassirak @jeonjungkookismyfuture @nikikookie @lettersforjoon @elliegrace1999tvd @adelina1299

223 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra-Chapter 33: Did You Miss Me?

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

genre: romance, drama, horror, angst

word count: 8k

warnings for this chapter: blood, guns, knife wound, death of insignificant characters, asshole vampire, panic attack, language, dead deer, u might want to kill me after this chap idk ;-;

Onsra: ML, Previous

I'm trying my best, pls bear with me y'all ;-; 'm sorry. But I really hope u like this one!

____________________________________

“I want to do it.”

Jungkook’s head whips sharply over to where the eldest is stepping into the middle of the open circle. The hush over the crowd of vampires makes Jungkook’s stomach clench.

What the hell is he doing?

This wasn’t a part of the plan.

Yoongi is staring at Seokjin in shock, his brain trying to come up with some way for their plans to work with this unexpected turn. The tall black-haired vampire’s face contorts in rage for a split second, then it snaps right back to a cocky expression as he looks Jin up and down. The vampire smirks and cracks his knuckles, taking a step into the circle and grabbing a handful of the human girl’s hair, making her wince when he pulls it.

Seokjin stiffens and the vampire chuckles.

“You think you could punish a stupid little human better than me?”

Jungkook sees the eldest cock his head from behind, but he doesn’t see the smirk dancing across Jin’s face when he speaks. “Yeah, I think I could.”

What the fuck are you doing, hyung?

The leader tuts and roughly shoves the girl back on the ground, “You must be new here, no one that stays here and knows who I am is stupid enough to talk shit to me, and think they can get out of it alive.”

Jin doesn’t seem fazed as he casually stares back at the vampire advancing slowly. That seems to set him off as he glares at Seokjin angrily.

“You want to fucking fight, asshole? Seems like you have a death wish.” He seethes and to everyone’s surprise, Jin just chuckles darkly.

“The fact that you’re a little taller than me gives you a slight advantage. So, sure. I think it gives you a fair enough chance to hold your own against me.” Jin muses absentmindedly.

Some shocked gasps sound from the crowd and a few chuckles float around at the sight of such a daring newcomer. Jungkook glances around the crowd and sees most of the faces are shocked, but a fair amount of them are just amused, wanting to see how this whole thing will play out. He curses under his breath and silently hopes that Seokjin knows what the hell he’s doing.

Another survey of the room shows him that a little more than half the vampires are male, and the rest are female, all of them starting to eagerly await Jin’s fate. The leader vampire stops a foot away from Seokjin, smoke practically coming out of his ears as he appears to try and stay calm.

“You asked for it. Vera, get this bitch out of the way, he can do whatever he wants to her if he comes out of this alive.” The girl vampire immediately drags the human girl to a corner of the room and shoves her to the floor. Jungkook hears Namjoon curse quietly, no doubt trying to come up with some way out of this.

Then Yoongi leans close to Jungkook’s ear and whispers so quietly that Jungkook almost misses what he says. “Once things start to look sour, we’re going to start a fight. You hit me and then we’ll go at it like a couple of schoolboys. Get everyone’s attention toward us and hopefully we can start some chaos. If everyone starts fighting, we can start picking them off and it’ll be hard to pinpoint who’s fighting who. Tell Namjoon.”

Jungkook nods subtly, then waits a few seconds before leaning into Namjoon’s ear to relay the message. He’s almost flooded with relief that Yoongi has come up with some kind of a plan to deal with this, even though they have yet to find out if it works.

At least it’s something.

Namjoon doesn’t acknowledge the maknae’s words, but Jungkook knows he heard them. Then they turn back to the scene unfolding before them. The circle has gotten a little bigger to accommodate the two with enough room to move around, and the looks on the vampires faces have all turned into bloodthirsty grins as some of them even chant for their leader to rip Jin’s throat out.

Jungkook hears the name Jeong repeated a lot, so he’s assuming that’s the leader’s name. Jeong is a few centimeters taller than Jin, but it doesn’t look like it’ll do him much good. If an outsider came in and made a bet on who they thought would win, Jungkook is sure they’d pick Jin; he might be a little shorter, but he’s still tall and he has more visible muscle than Jeong. The only thing that makes Jungkook nervous is the fact that Jeong is probably a vampire that wasn’t turned from a human, so even if he doesn’t look like he has more muscle than Jin, he’s going to be a lot stronger anyway. Jin doesn’t look nervous though, as he sizes his opponent from head to toe with a laidback manner.

The first swing is so sudden that no one was expecting it, except Jin that is, who ducks swiftly and sends a quick jab at his opponent, hitting him in the stomach and making him stumble a little. But Jeong has gained his balance after a split second and is angrier than ever when a titter of amusement floats through the crowded room.

“I’m going to fucking kill you.” He hisses at Jin, and Jungkook doesn’t doubt for a second that he means his words. Jungkook tries to look on the leader to see if he’s hiding something, like a weapon. Because there is no way he’s going to let Jin live, but he can’t kill him with anything but silver.

A couple minutes pass as the two throw a few more punches, the tension in the crowd growing. That’s when Jungkook sees the tiniest glint of something in Jeong’s pocket. The vampire starts to reach for it after getting a hit at Jin, and Jungkook realizes with a pit in his stomach what it is.

He has a knife.

And Jungkook is willing to bet that it’s made of pure silver.

So, he turns to his left suddenly and hits Yoongi square in the jaw, sending him a silent apology for no warning. He holds back as much as he can, but Yoongi still stumbles and falls right on his ass, the shock that slowly turns to anger on his face is something Jungkook doesn’t think he’s trying to fake.

Thankfully, a few vampires noticed it and jump back in surprise. Yoongi gets to his feet and lunges at Jungkook. He’s a lot shorter, but he is no weak vampire. Jungkook braces himself for the hit he knows is gonna hurt, only flinching a little at the bone breaking pain his older brother sends him in the form of a punch right in the nose.

Fucking ouch.

Then he’s inwardly praising Yoongi’s acting skills as he takes another swing at him, “You little shit! I’m going to fucking kill you!”

Ok, maybe he isn’t acting.

Jungkook dodges his older brother’s hits and notices with satisfaction that they’re drawing the attention their way. Namjoon picks up on what they’re doing and when it’s chaotic enough for him to get away with it, he turns and punches a random vampire in the face. “What the hell? You fuck!” He yells as if the other vampire had done it first.

That sets all hell loose as fists start flying all around the room, some just wanting to join in the fight and others in retaliation for getting beat for no reason whatsoever. Jungkook almost starts laughing at how easy it was to get the room of vampires riled up, but he holds back his laughter as he starts to realize maybe he hit his hyung a bit too hard when Yoongi lunges angrily at him again, getting another good punch in for revenge.

Sounds come from all over the building as other vampires run to find out what the ruckus is all about, Jin and Jeong’s fight completely forgotten by everyone but the two of them. Jeong was distracted enough with the initial disruption for Seokjin to catch him off guard and tackle him to the floor, where they now roll around and punch and kick each other fiercely, bloody mouths spitting angrily.

When Jungkook has a second to breathe, he looks up and does a double take when he sees Jimin through one of the windows, waving his hands frantically and screaming something that Jungkook can’t decipher. Then Jimin seems to see something behind him and ducks back into the darkness.

What the fuck is he doing?

Then, Hoseok bursts through the back door, panting as he scans the chaos that ensued while he was gone. He’s got blood on his chest and hands and Jungkook sighs with relief with the knowledge that Hoseok must have taken out the group that went hunting. Then he turns and barely misses getting clocked by a girl vampire that was swinging a wooden club at his head with a crazed look in her eyes.

He grabs the club before it hits him and kicks her in the stomach, sending her flying across the room. Jungkook flinches and moves to punch whoever grabs his arm, but when he turns and sees Hoseok, he checks himself and lets the older drag him away from the fighting.

Hoseok is shouting something, but Jungkook can’t hear him.

“What? I can’t hear you! What are you saying?” Jungkook screams back, trying to be louder than the absolute roaring in the building. Hoseok’s eyes are huge with fear as he grips Jungkook’s shoulders and yanks him closer, screaming into his ear.

“HUNTERS!”

That’s when the front door flies open and people dressed in all black, masks and baseball caps helping to hide their faces, stream through the door. They’ve got guns with silencers on them as they start shooting at random. Jungkook’s stomach plummets to his feet and he pushes Hoseok towards the back door just as Taehyung and Jimin barge in, their own guns up and shooting at the vampires, being sure to not hit one of their friends.

The Hunters aren’t so careful.

Jungkook sees Namjoon in a fight with a male vampire and yanks him away, pushing him towards the back door before plunging back into the fight and looking frantically for Yoongi and Seokjin. He finds Jin still tangled on the ground with Jeong, his nose and mouth bleeding freely. Jungkook spots a Hunter making his way through the crowd swiftly, heading right towards them.

“Hyung! Come on!” Jungkook screams and Jin looks up to see what’s going on, his eyes widening as he grabs Jeong’s hair and punches him in the face until his grip loosens. Then Jin is up, Jeong groaning on the ground but quickly starting to recover. Vampires drop like flies around them as Jin and Jungkook maneuver their way out of the fight. Jungkook sees Yoongi fighting another vampire and he goes to grab him when Jin pulls him back and shouts in his ear.

“I’m going to go get her!”

Jungkook watches Jin disappear into the crowd and growls in annoyance. They don’t have time for this! The Hunters will take care of her if she isn’t dead already. He trips over a body on his way to get his hyung, who seems to not have noticed the Hunter infiltration, he rights himself quickly and grabs Yoongi’s arm. Yoongi’s eyes widen when Jungkook gets his attention and he finally realizes what’s going on. Then, they squeeze through all the vampires and Hunters, trying to get to the eldest.

Jungkook sees Jin on the other side of the room, in a tousle with a Hunter that has a gun. Another vampire pops out of nowhere and grabs the Hunter, pinning him to the wall and moving to bite his neck. Jungkook sighs in relief, then his throat closes when he sees Jeong stumbling across the room as Jin hesitates. He can’t get through all these fucking people to get to him and his shouting is drowned out in the din of the fight.

“Hyung!”

Why in the fuck isn’t he running?

Then it clicks in Jungkook’s brain and he watches in disbelief as Seokjin leaps forward to rip the vampire off of the Hunter that was just trying to kill him a moment ago, freeing the man that stumbles away in shock.

The Hunter doesn’t seem to care that Jin just saved his life as he raises his gun to shoot him. But he’s too late.

Jungkook watches in horror as Jeong comes up behind Jin and reaches his arm around him to stab him in the side. Jin doubles over instantly, his hand moving to the knife as Jeong pulls it back out. The eldest falls on the ground, blood already seeping through his white shirt.

“Jin!!” Jungkook screams and fights his way towards them, finally getting through and grabbing Jeong by the shoulder, tugging him towards himself before sinking his teeth into the vampire’s neck. Then Jungkook grabs the knife out of the vampire’s hand and stabs him where his heart would be, watching the vampire crumple to the ground within seconds.

The small girl is suddenly by Jin’s side and pressing her hands to his wound as Taehyung rushes towards them. Jimin grabs Jungkook’s arm, shaking him out of his shock and screaming, “Get out of here, Kook! Go to the front!” But Jungkook shakes him off and strides towards the eldest, scooping him up and then turning to make his way out, hoping they don’t get shot before they can escape.

~ ~ ~

You stare open-mouthed at Jungkook in amazement as he finishes telling you what happened at the vampire hide-out. Then you look back at Jin and feel tears brimming in your eyes, watching him breathing heavily, his eyes shut tight.

“He’s hurt because he saved the man that was trying to kill him?” You whisper quietly and Jungkook nods. You sniffle and gently pat Jin on the head, relieved that you and the mysterious nurse girl were able to stitch him up and stabilize him a little while ago. You really thought you’d lost him when you saw all the blood. Your heart is still racing with fear as you feel Jungkook take your hand gently, bringing it to his lips to give it a small kiss. He pecks each of your knuckles before putting his head down and resting it on your closed hand.

“Thank you, y/n. For saving him.” He whispers and you hear his voice break. You lean up to plant a quick kiss on his hair. “We did what we could. He should wake up in a little while, and then we can give him something for the pain. We still don’t know why he turned human though…” You muse as you glance at the sleeping eldest once more.

Jin is like a big brother to you, and you can’t imagine what would have happened if he didn’t make it. You would all fall apart at the seams, you’re sure of it.

Jungkook lifts his head to look at his oldest brother, then he bites his lip and stands up. “I’ll be back in a little bit. You should have someone keep an eye on him while you get some rest, you haven’t slept all night.”

You nod and stand up to follow him out of the living room. Hoseok is just coming down the stairs, and he sends you a smile small. “You need to get some sleep, y/n. I’ll watch over hyung, alright?” He whispers kindly and you thank him quietly.

Jungkook slips out the front door, but you don’t ask him where he’s going. You know he would tell you if it was something you needed to be worried about. So, you head up to your room to find the girl from earlier curled up on the floor, a bunch of blankets under her to form a make-shift mattress and two more blankets on top of her as she looks over at you with wide eyes.

Ga-In is sitting on the floor next to her and a moment after you close the door, Yuri opens it and comes into the room, having been to the restroom. You walk over and sit down next to the girl, offering her a smile.

“Thank you for helping me earlier, I couldn’t have done it without you.” You say softly, noting the slight fear in the girl’s eyes that she tries to cover with a small smile.

“Of course. But I think you had a pretty good idea of what you were doing.”

That makes you laugh internally, feeling like you looked like a blubbering fish out of water as your head spun around in circles, trying to figure out how to save Jin. You look back at the girl and recognize the anxiety in her gaze, even as some of it is covered with relief.

“What’s your name?” You ask and she wipes her eyes tiredly. “My name is Sooyoung.” She whispers, making you smile.

You introduce yourself, finding out that her and the other girls had already gotten a bit acquainted while you were downstairs. Sooyoung tells you that she had been with that particular group of vampires for two weeks before the boys showed up. They had kept her alive because it amused them to make a game out of her fear. You feel like there is more to it and there’s something she’s leaving out with the way her eyes shift around, but you stay quiet.

Maybe she’s just nervous.

You don’t push it, just listen intently when she tells you that she was grabbed one night a couple weeks ago as she was walking home. You learn that she’s twenty-five years old, and as she had mentioned before, she is a nursing student. She was staying late with some classmates to study for their big exam that night and while she was walking home, she was knocked out and taken before she knew what happened. Sooyoung woke up in the back of a van full of vampires as they took her to that building the boys came to.

When she finishes her story, you four talk about random things to try and keep her mind off the vampires, hoping she knows she’s safe for now. More or less.

You know what it’s like to be taken and have no idea what’s going on, then to wake up in a place full of people you don’t know that will take amusement in your torment. You just hope she’ll be able to put it behind her and not come out of it too hurt.

You offer her your place in the bed, but she assures you that she actually asked to sleep on the floor, and she prefers it that way. She used to have a little mattress on the floor in her old apartment, and it reminds her of home.

A little while later, you lie in bed and stare at the ceiling even though you can’t make out anything in the dark. Today went better and worse than you had anticipated. Thank goodness no one was more seriously injured, but it was a close call for Jin…You turn on your side and put a hand to the side of your head as you try to think hard.

Why is Jin a human again?

It just doesn’t make sense.

There was no girl that kissed him…

You huff out a sigh and move to your other side, knowing you don’t need to worry about the two heavy sleepers on either side of you. You frown into the darkness.

Being kissed and turning human seems very farfetched, this isn’t a fairytale.

So, why did Taehyung and Jimin turn back after being kissed?

This is all too confusing and not something you think you’ll figure out anytime soon. You run your hands down your face and groan quietly. There’s also this Sooyoung girl, that you feel is hiding something.

She seems sweet and genuine, so you don’t feel like she’s keeping something that will hurt anyone but herself. Several times it looked like she was going to say something, then decided not to, biting her lips and darting her eyes away. If it wasn’t for her, you don’t think Jin would have made it. You sigh again and turn onto your back to resume staring at the ceiling.

This is all too confusing.

~ ~ ~

The next morning, the breakfast table is awfully quiet. Everyone is silently eating the pancakes that you made, which are good, but they don’t taste the same as Jin’s cooking. The bite in your mouth feels like paste as you try to swallow it.

Seokjin is asleep on the couch still, and the lack of dad jokes from him is really bringing the mood down.

Hoseok clears his throat and forces a smile onto his face, always the one to try and brighten the atmosphere. “Hey, cheer up everyone. I know things look bleak, but Jin hyung is alright! Thanks to everyone’s help, he’s pulled through. Now, we just need to make sure he doesn’t try to get up and mother everyone.” That causes a few giggles around the table and he continues. “It’s his turn to get a break and be babied…but nobody tell him that I said that, he’ll have my hide.”

Another round of laughter sounds and the mood lifts a little, everyone reminded that he’s okay, and the vampire camp was taken out. Jungkook comes in then and sends you a smile from the entrance where he’s hesitating. You wave him over and he comes in to sit next to you. He’s acting shy around everyone again, you notice.

Jungkook takes your hand gently under the table and you feel a blush dusting your cheeks, you don’t think you’ll ever get used to his sweet affection. After breakfast is done, everyone splits up the chores and go to do their work so that when Jin is awake, he’ll be waking to a clean house.

You and Jungkook take the kitchen. Jungkook insists on scrubbing the dishes while you dry them, saying that the washing part is harder, and you deserve a break. You giggle as he hums while cleaning the plates, soapy suds up to his elbows. His muscular arms look a bit out of place with Jin’s pink dish gloves on as they dunk into soapy water and clean thin glass plates decorated with flowers. You just keep trying to hold in your giggles and smile, so he doesn’t catch you staring.

Jungkook hands over the last plate and sees the smile you’re trying to bite back. He raises an eyebrow and leans his arms on the sink, flipping his long hair back by jerking his head and grinning at you as he takes a break. “You like what you see?” He asks teasingly and you feel your face burst into flames.

Your voice shakes a little as you dry the plate and try to look casual when you tease him back, “Maybe I do. You know, the helpful husband look looks great on you.”

Jungkook freezes at your words as he’s about to dunk his gloved hands into the sink to wash the forks. His lips twitch and you swear he would be blushing right now if he was a human, with the way his eyes dart around, trying to figure out what to say.

Your own cheeks heat up even more when you realize that what you said is also embarrassing to you. That wasn’t supposed to backfire like this.

Jungkook regains his composure and gives you a side glance that has your heart thumping in your chest. “Mm, really?” You see him smirk to himself as he rinses a handful of forks before turning and holding them out to you.

You reach out and wrap your fingers around the forks, then Jungkook pulls you towards him and you squeal when you almost smash into his chest. You stop a few inches from him and look up to see him grinning at you.

“Have you thought that about me before?”

You look away and will your blush to go down. “No.”

“You’re cute when you’re flustered.” He chuckles and you snatch the forks out of his hands, moving to a different part of the kitchen to escape his teasing. As you dry the forks furiously, you feel him watching you from the sink. Then he finally goes back to washing the cups.

Stupid.

Annoying.

Tease.

You wish you could find a way to get back at him without embarrassing yourself while you’re at it. He’s too good at this teasing thing and it’s getting on your nerves that you always end up being the one that gets flustered by the end.

You’ll think of a way to get him.

Jerk.

The both of you finish the dishes without you combusting into a flame of humiliation as you wipe the counters while he sweeps before you declare your job to be done.

Jungkook puts the broom away and lifts his hand up to you, which you clap with your own as he smiles. “Good work, partner.” He smiles sweetly.

Damn it, Jungkook.

~ ~ ~

“Ohh, no way!” You squeal and snatch the tattered blue book from the bookshelf that caught your eye as you were scanning your options. Jungkook chuckles and leans against the bookshelf as he watches you with a sparkle in his eye.

“Kookie, look! It’s the original Beauty and the Beast!” You exclaim and show him the title. He nods with a huge smile on his face.

He never knew watching someone look through old books and getting excited about what they find could be so endearing. But then again, you’ve proven him wrong about a lot of things. You always love when he reads you the book he found a while ago, so he proposed that you find a book to read him and you could take turns.

You trace over the delicate gold etching in the blue book, following the lines of the title with your finger.

La Belle et La Bête

“I want to read this one to you.” You say quietly and Jungkook wills himself not to scream from how cute you are.

“I’d like that.” He says calmly, opposite to the absolute storm of emotions swirling inside of him.

“I’m going to read some to myself first, though. I always read better when I’ve read it before.” You say shyly, keeping your eyes on the book. Jungkook tucks a stray strand of hair behind your ear, “Alright. We can start whenever you want to.”

“Ok.”

Oh gosh, he is really going to need you to stop being so cute if he’s going to live through this.

~ ~ ~

“Hey there, bookworm!”

You look up from the book you’ve been so engrossed in for the past two days since finding it, your back leaning against the trunk of the willow tree in the clearing. Tae is striding towards you with a smile, waving his hand in the air as greeting.

You wave back and smile. “Hey, Tae! What’s up?”

The pretty boy stops in front of you and nods towards the book in your lap, “Whatcha reading?”

“Beauty and the Beast.”

“Ah, very fitting.” Tae smirks and you roll your eyes, “Shuddup.” He laughs again and you shake your head in amusement before closing your book. “It seems like you were looking for me, did you need me?”

He takes a seat next to you on the grass and groans as he stretches his long legs out in front of him. “I’ve been meaning to talk to someone about this, but every time I bring it up, they get uncomfortable and upset.”

“Even Ga-In?”

“Especially Ga-In.” Tae sighs sadly, “She has a tender heart.”

“She does.” You agree quietly, then you set the book down and give him your full attention. “What can I help with?”

Tae bites his bottom lip for a moment before responding, thinking about how to word it. “I know you must be thinking this too. I’m just wondering how Seokjin hyung became human…that’s all…” He mumbles before glancing at you. You nod in agreement, “I’ve been wondering that too. It really scares me how he could’ve died from that knife wound, being human and all.”

Tae shakes his head and you look at him curiously as he speaks slowly, “Actually, I think him turning might have saved his life.”

“What do you mean?”

“He must have been turning before he was stabbed, or else the silver knife would’ve killed him as a vampire.” Tae muses, his brows furrowed as he thinks about it.

Oh…

Oh gosh, you never thought of that.

You lick your lips to wet them and clear your throat, “H-how does that work, anyway? The whole silver thing.”

Tae keeps his eyes straight forward as he answers you, “I don’t really know why silver kills vampires. All I know is it needs to be pure silver, and if you get them in the head or where their heart would be, it’ll kill them almost instantly. But if you hit them in the arm, or say, in the abdomen like Jin hyung, it’s almost like a poison that will spread and lead to death slower.”

You nod, your stomach turning at the thought of Seokjin almost being poisoned slowly by silver if he hadn’t turned human before being stabbed.

So that leads you back to the main question.

Why and how did he turn human before he was stabbed?

“I just don’t get it…” Tae grunts in frustration. “I don’t get why Jimin and I turned, and why Jungkook hasn’t. And now Jin hyung turned and there wasn’t a girl involved at all.”

You try not to snort in laughter at the way that sounded.

“I don’t get it either. How could a kiss turn a vampire human again?” You wonder aloud, not bringing up the fact that it didn’t work for Jungkook.

Tae squints as he racks his brain. Then he turns to look at you, “Unless, it wasn’t the kiss.”

“What else could it have been?” You ask, your brain turning to figure it out.

You’re both grabbing your heads and gently knocking them with your fists, almost like you’re trying to physically beat the answer into your minds. After another minute, Tae growls and stands up, his hair a mess from pulling at it. “This is driving me crazy, gosh.”

“Me too.” You sigh.

“I’m going to take a walk and hope it comes to me. Enjoy your story.” He sends you a grim smile before turning to leave.

That’s when it hits you.

Tae whips around at the exact moment that you gasp. His eyes are wide and you’re sure he’s thinking the same thing.

“The story!”

“The book!”

You both shout at the same time, and Tae rushes over to sit next to you again. “Oh my gosh!” He starts laughing maniacally, his eyes wide and shining. “It wasn’t the kiss!” He shouts and starts to laugh again as you finish his thought.

“It was when they said they loved you.” You speak quietly and he nods tearfully. “It’s because they love you guys…you.”

“I guess that’s what happened in your story too, right?” He says and you nod. “Yeah, Belle loves the Beast for who he is inside, not outside. But what about Jin?”

“It’s because he saved that man…the one that tried to kill him.” Tae whispers breathlessly.

You both look at each other in wonder at your realization. “You turned human again when it was proven that you didn’t lose yourselves!” You shout, then clamp your hand over your mouth, looking around before taking your hand away and whispering. “Ga-In and Yuri saw the goodness in you two, and it proved you weren’t monsters. So, you overcame the darkness and became yourselves again.” You have tears in your eyes as Tae wipes at his own.

“Seokjin hyung.” Tae wipes his eyes again. “He didn’t need someone to fall in love with him, he proved his humanity by saving someone who tried to harm him…he never lost his kindness.”

You start crying freely as everything clicks into place. You’re feeling such overwhelming emotions right now, you don’t know what to do. You’re beyond happy about your new findings, but now your hope for Jungkook is plummeting.

You know he has a good soul.

But why won’t it work?

You love him, you know you do.

So, it’s because of you. It has to be.

Your love must not be strong enough to combat the darkness.

You failed him.

Tae watches your smiling face slowly start to crumple, another tear slipping out that he can tell isn’t from joy. He knows exactly what you’re thinking as he reaches out to touch your shoulders. “Hey, y/n. It isn’t like that, alright? You love him, and he loves you. There’s no denying that. I don’t know why it didn’t work, but it isn’t your fault. We’ll figure this out, ok?”

You nod and wipe your eyes, pushing the feelings of hopelessness, anger, and pain down and corking it inside. “We’re not going to lose him, y/n. Don’t despair, not now and not ever.”

You give him a sad smile, encouraged by his words of comfort. Then Tae frowns, “I don’t think we should tell the others.” You look at him in surprise.

“Why not?”

He messes with his fingers and looks away from you. “I love the boys, of course I do. But I also know them, and I know how badly they want to be human again. I’m afraid if we tell them, it’ll make them feel as though they aren’t good enough and they are beyond hope.”

You nod slowly in understanding as he continues, “They might also try to do something that will turn them human, and we can’t say if that will work, or if it has to happen without your knowledge of it. And again, if they do something and don’t turn back, they’ll lose hope. That’s the only thing they have left…they can’t lose hope.” Tae whispers so quietly that you’re leaning in to hear him.

You pull back when he’s finished and nod your head, “Ok, let’s keep it between us for now.”

You aren’t happy about the decision, but you know he’s right. You already saw Jungkook having a panic attack and not drinking blood because he was afraid it was his fault after he somehow found out that Jimin and Tae turned because of Ga-In and Yuri.

This is best for now.

After another minute of silence, Tae takes your hand and helps you to stand. “Well, let’s get back and see how Jin hyung is holding up. When I left, he was scolding Namjoon for dusting the mantel the wrong way.” He rolls his eyes playfully and you laugh as you grab your book and follow Tae back to the house.

You never saw him.

You never heard him.

Jungkook stands with his back pressing against the willow tree where he hid himself after hearing an odd conversation between you and Tae.

He was coming to sit with you…he thought maybe you could start to read to him today.

Now he’s trying his best to breathe evenly, and not panic.

Don’t panic.

Jungkook feels tears prick in his eyes and he covers his face with his hands, sighing shakily. “Fuck.” He mumbles into his hands. He knew he was too far gone. There isn’t any human left in him. He’s going to turn. He can feel it already, and he’s panicking.

Jin hyung never lost who he was.

Tae hyung never lost who he was.

Jimin hyung never lost who he was.

The rest of them still act like themselves and they will all turn back. They’ll all turn back and leave him all alone.

Fuck.

Oh fuck.

Jungkook brings his hands down, his eyes glazing over and slowly turning a deeper shade of red as the anger and panic swarm his mind. Then he pushes off the tree and moves deeper into the forest.

~ ~ ~

“Jungkook~” You knock on his door three times, then you wait. You have your book in hand, ready to start reading to him today. When he doesn’t answer, you frown and knock again; three soft raps.

“Kook, open up! Don’t you want to read?” Your frown deepens at the silence that follows, then you crack the door open and peek your head in. “Kookie?”

The room is empty. His plain grey bed a little messed up, but everything else is in its place.

Oh, maybe he’s out getting some blood?

He usually hangs out with you during the day, so that’s the only explanation you can come up with for him being gone. You sigh and close the door, then you make your way back downstairs to hang out with Seokjin and wait for Jungkook to get back.

“Hey, Jinnie!” You call happily when you see him sitting up on the couch, propped up with pillows as he sips on some broth. A huge smile breaks out on his face as you situate yourself on the chair next to the couch. “How are you feeling?”

“Like I’ve just come back from the dead.” He grins and sends you a wink, making you laugh. “What are you reading?” He glances at the blue book in your hands and you hold it up to show him. “Beauty and the Beast! I was going to read it to Kook today, but he must be out getting some blood.” Jin nods in understanding. “Well, that’s a good choice. I’m sure he’ll love it when he gets back.”

You and Jin keep talking, a few people coming in every once in a while, like Namjoon making sure Jin has taken his pain medicine, and Sooyoung shyly refilling his bowl of broth. Before you know it, the sky is starting to darken. You look out the living room window and frown, not having seen or heard Jungkook come back yet.

“You can go and see if he’s outside.” Jin says kindly, noticing the look on your face. “Don’t feel like you have to sit and talk with an old man like me.”

You look back at Jin to glare at him. “Don’t talk like that. You’re one of my closest friends, and you’re not old.” You grumble, crossing your arms. Seokjin’s eyes light up and he smiles brightly, “Tell that to the little shits next time they tease me. Thanks y/n, for everything.” He says quietly, “But seriously, go and see if he’s outside. He might not be feeling well, and I’m more worried about him than myself.”

You nod reluctantly, but only leave when Namjoon comes in to hang out with Jin. You make your way out the front door, glancing at the sky again and hurrying down the porch steps to find Jungkook before the sun sets. You decide to head to the clearing, hoping he might be there.

~ ~ ~

“Maybe you misunderstood, yeah maybe you heard them wrong.” Jungkook wrings his hands, smearing the blood on them and coating them even more as he tries to calm himself down. He takes another shaky breath and refrains from touching his face as he looks back down at his bloodied hands and tries not to let the tears fall. Jungkook swallows thickly, “Ok, just calm down. Calm down and go back to y/n, she can help you. She can fix this.”

“You turned human again when it was proven that you didn’t lose yourselves!”

Your words ring in his ears and he feels his chest tighten with anxiety. He’s been trying to convince himself this whole time that he’s okay, and that you love him. Now, he knows he’s too far gone. There’s nothing he can do to stop himself from turning. And it’s all his fault.

A choked sob leaves his throat and he wipes his nose with the back of his hand where there isn’t any blood.

Fuck.

They’re going to leave him alone…all of the boys are going to turn human without him and you’re going to see that he really is a monster, that he is too far gone and then you’ll leave him too.

He’s going to be alone forever and he’s going to be trapped in this body that he wants nothing to do with anymore, forced to drink blood forever.

Jungkook sobs again, grabbing at his hair. He doesn’t want this, he doesn’t want any of this. Why did this have to happen to him? What did he do to deserve this??

His legs start to shake and he pulls at his hair roughly, trying to focus and not break down. But he can’t do it. He can’t calm down. A pained and angered scream leaves Jungkook’s throat and he goes into the forest again before his right mind can convince him to think rationally.

A few minutes later, Jungkook is standing over a dead deer, no memory of killing it in his mind. He’s covered in blood down his entire front, his shirt soaked with it, a deep red that makes him sick to look at. Jungkook wipes his hands down his shirt, trying to wipe it clean, but he only succeeds in making it worse.

He stumbles out of a clump of trees into the clearing that he must’ve somehow found his way back to. Then, his legs give out underneath him and he’s on the ground, curling his legs inward and holding them tightly to his chest.

“C-c-calm down…calm down. You didn’t do it, you didn’t hurt the deer. That was not you, you just need to go home and see y/n and go to sleep. Y/n will make it better.” Jungkook whispers to himself, his voice hoarse and panicky as he tries to convince himself that he didn’t just brutally kill a deer and drink its blood.

Tears well up in his eyes as memories of him drinking the Hunter’s blood and shoving you to the ground in the psych hospital flash through his mind. The way the sun hurts his skin when he stands in it and the fear in your eyes when you looked at him after you had been lost in the woods all night. The hurtful things he’s said to you, and the fact that even you loving him can’t save him.

He is too far gone. He always was.

You’re right, you are fucked.

Jungkook flinches violently and covers his ears with his bloody hands, “Oh fuck. You’re not here, you’re not here, you’re not here.” He looks around frantically as if someone is about to come out of nowhere and pounce him.

Did you miss me?

The voice chuckles wickedly and Jungkook feels his throat constrict and his chest tighten with horror.

You didn’t think you’d actually gotten rid of me, did you?

~ ~ ~

You just step into the clearing when you hear a scream come from somewhere over by the willow tree. Your heart leaps to your throat as your feet take off toward the sound, praying that he isn’t hurt. You know who it is.

Jungkook is crouched on the ground, folded almost into a little ball as he plugs his ears and screams at the top of his lungs.

“GO AWAY GO AWAY GO AWAY!”

You run over to him and gasp, your hands flying to your mouth when you see him covered in blood. His shirt is drenched in it, it’s up his arms and on his face too. Your fear only lasts a split second, then you’re rushing to him and kneeling next to him on the ground, pulling at his arms to try and get him to look at you.

“Jungkook! Jungkook, look at me, I’m here! I’m here, Kookie!” Tears stream down your face, unnoticed by you as you tug on him firmly. His eyes fly open and he looks over at you, then he pushes you away from him and moves himself back until his back is pressed against a big rock.

“D-d-don’t touch me.” He cries and wipes at his arms and face. “P-please don’t look at me, y/n. Don’t see me like this.” He breaks down in tears again and chokes on his sobs. “I can’t do this! I never wanted this! I don’t want to be a monster!” He’s screaming so loud you’re sure someone miles from here could hear him.

Your heart breaks into pieces at his words and how vulnerable he looks pressed against the rock and desperately scrubbing at his messy arms and face. You crawl forward and grab his wrist, pulling it to you and wiping his hand with your clean shirt before he has time to protest. Jungkook watches you, his chest heaving as you make quick work of taking his other hand and wiping it clean as well. You get up on your knees and shuffle closer to lift your shirt and get his face cleaned off gently. Jungkook’s whole body is shaking as he watches you with wide red eyes. Fear, confusion, and relief swim in his gaze when you look at him.

“I- I didn’t do it.” You hear him whisper, almost as if he’s talking to himself. You pet his hair gently and stroke his cheek, “You’re okay, Kookie. I’m here now, and you don’t have to be scared.”

Jungkook blinks a few times, his eyes trying to focus on you again. “Y/n?” He asks quietly and you nod, “I’m here.” When you put your hand on his cheek, he leans into it a little, then something flashes in his eyes and he pulls away.

“I’m fine.”

“Ok.”

You don’t want to push him, not when he’s just had another panic attack. Jungkook looks down at your shirt and mutters, “Your shirt is ruined.”

“It was getting old and ratty anyway, this gives me an excuse to call dibs on the ones we found in the attack yesterday.” You reassure him, waiting for him to give you a small smile like he usually does, even when he’s upset.

But it never comes.

Jungkook takes your hands and moves you gently away from him enough for him to have room to stand. You look at him sadly, but he doesn’t make eye contact with you. Jungkook stands and starts walking to the house, silent as a grave.

You follow him quietly, watching him from behind and hoping he just needs some sleep. When you two make it to the house, he goes upstairs to his room, shutting the door before you get a chance to say anything.

The next morning, Jungkook doesn’t come to the kitchen archway.

He doesn’t smile shyly at you and sit next to you.

He doesn’t hold your hand under the table or help you feed Koko, giggling at the way the little fish gobbles down his food.

He doesn’t offer to read to you or pick flowers with you.

Jungkook doesn’t even talk to you.

You’re sitting on the front porch, your chin in your hands as you look out at the afternoon sun lighting the forest with its warm glow. A small sigh leaves your lips as you stare at a patch of blue flowers and will yourself not to cry.

You don’t move when the front door opens, but when you see it’s Jungkook walking down the front steps with his hoodie up, you straighten and call out to him.

“Kookie! Can we please talk?”

Your hearts sinks to your feet when he completely blows you off, making his way into the shade of the trees without sparing you so much as a glance.

A single tear slips out and you take a shaky breath.

This is what you’ve been so afraid of.

You thought maybe you were just paranoid, overthinking things like you always do.

But as you watch his back disappear into the woods, you know it’s true.

You’re losing him.

____________________________________

a/n: sorry :'(

Tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @xxxanimangxxx @rubinora @nikikookie @howbizarre @mygukandonly @hopeworld-baseline @adelina1299 @krystle1990 @karissassirak @lettersforjoon @squidyelmosquidbutt @jeonjungkookismyfuture @fekitza @your-best-behaviour @elliegrace1999tvd

165 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 32: Ready or Not

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also tae x ga-in oc & jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, horror, drama, angst

warnings for this chapter: language, guns (but no one really uses them I just don't know if ya don't like guns. anyway.) blood, peeps trying to hide they feelings a bit, and FLUFF bc frick anyone who doesn't like FLUFF

word count: 8.9k

Onsra: ML, Previous

boo bitches I'm back.

____________________________________

“Hyung, what are you saying?” Jimin is the first to speak.

“I’m saying we stick to the plan, it’ll just have to be done a lot sooner than we wanted.” Jin grits out, pushing himself away from the sink.

Yuri, always one to question things first, pipes up. “What plan? You guys have talked about it before, but you never told us what’s going on.”

The room stays silent and to your horror, a twang of fear stabs your stomach when you remember Seungwook’s words.

“They have plans to turn you, and more. Don’t go while believing I didn’t warn you, and don’t come to me for help when he betrays you.”

Then a pang of guilt instantly follows. You know the boys would never hurt you girls, and you know Seungwook misunderstands their intentions. You swallow thickly, angry at your mind for even having an ounce of fear towards the boys.

Jungkook takes your hand again when he sees the look on your face, “You okay?” he whispers, and you force yourself to send him a small smile and nod.

Then Jin sighs, bringing your attention back to him. “Ok, I think we all need to talk.”

~ ~ ~

Jungkook is leaning his back against a big rock, your head in his lap as you two relax in the shade of a big tree in your special clearing. His fingers run through your hair softly, gently working through the little tangles when he encounters them.

He’s definitely gotten better about pulling when it comes to your hair.

Your eyes are closed as you breathe in and out deeply, listening to Jungkook breathing above you and the sound of birds twittering as the leaves dance in the slight breeze. His fingers are so gentle and soothing when he massages your head a little as he runs them through your hair. You don’t ever want this to stop. But you can’t help it, you need to talk about it.

It’s been weighing on your mind ever since this morning when Seokjin snapped before you all had a meeting to discuss things.

“Kookie.” You mumble tiredly and you feel him brush away the hair that has fallen in your face. “Yes, little flower?” He whispers, not wanting to break the peaceful feeling that has settled around the two of you.

“I don’t want you to go.” Your voice breaks and you turn yourself around so you can stuff your face into his belly, wrapping your arms around his middle. Jungkook laughs lightly at your antics, but there’s a hint of sadness in his tone.

He brushes your hair out of your face again so he can see you, cupping your cheek in his hand. “Hey, look at me.”

You peek up at him with one eye, the other still hiding in his tummy. His soft smile makes your heart melt and you feel the tears coming at what you know he’s going to say.

“I’m not going to get hurt, I promise.”

“How can you promise something like that?” You fight back and he sighs when you pull away, wiping your eyes and sitting up to look at him.

“Y/n-“

“Why do you guys have to do this? Are there no other good vampires to help? What about the Hunters, why can’t they just do it?” You can feel yourself starting to panic again, your hands sweating as you wring them. Jungkook reaches over and takes your hands, holding them in his own and helping you to focus back on him.

“Listen to me, please.”

You stay silent so he continues.

“I would not have agreed to this if I didn’t feel like it was necessary. The Hunters aren’t going to make it out of this one, there are too many vampires and we are able to handle them better.”

You look at him doubtfully, “I still don’t see why it has to be done by you.”

“As far as we know, we’re the only ones that can do it, y/n. Please, don’t be upset.” He looks at you pleadingly, holding your hands to his chest. “I don’t want to fight right now.”

“Neither do I!” You huff and try to pull your hands back. Jungkook keeps a hold on you though and tugs you to him, trapping you in his arms. “Stop, please.” He sighs into your hair as his hands rub your back. “Please, just try to understand.”

“I can’t.” Your voice breaks. “I know that you’re trying to do the right thing, but I don’t want to see you leave and never come back. Please don’t do that to me.” You whimper and Jungkook feels his stomach drop at how upset you are. If he didn’t have to do this, he wouldn’t.

“Hey now, look at me.” Jungkook pulls back to see your face sticky with tears. “I promise you, I will not hurt you again. I’ll be okay, you don’t have to worry. If I didn’t know better, I’d say you’re underestimating me.” Jungkook smirks and you give him a half-hearted smile as you shake your head.

Jungkook leans in to kiss you, but you flinch back a little. He stops, his brows furrowed, a look of confusion and hurt on his face. “D-did you not want me to kiss you?” He asks quietly, and you shake your head but don’t make eye contact with him, “I-it isn’t that…I just-...” You cut yourself off and bite your lip.

“I’m going to head back.” You whisper quietly and pull out of his hold.

Jungkook just sits there, speechless and chest aching as you stand up and walk away.

When you get far enough so you know he can’t see or hear you, you let out a choked sob. You gasp in a breath and wipe at your pouring eyes frantically, trying and failing to stop the onslaught of fresh tears.

You want to turn and run back, let him smother you in his hold and kiss you until you can’t breathe. But your mind won’t let you. Whenever something good comes into your life, it always ends up being taken away from you.

You were foolish. Foolish to think you and him could be something.

If you love him now, it’ll hurt like hell when you lose him. And you’re convinced you’ll lose him.

But if you distance yourself, and pretend like you don’t care so much, maybe somehow, it’ll stop him from getting hurt. This, of course, is silly. And if you were in your right mind at the moment, you would know that.

But your head is full of so much that your overwhelmed brain is trying its hardest to come up with a solution to not losing him completely.

You hate that you’re like this, but you just can’t help it. At this point, you’re terrified of loving him.

All love brings, is pain.

~ ~ ~

When you walk through the front door, having been able to mostly hide your red rimmed eyes and pink nose, you see everyone walking around and carrying things.

Taehyung is walking past you when he stops and smiles at your confused expression. He holds up the bag he’s carrying, “We’re getting ready, making plans and getting all the supplies together.” He explains with a slight smirk. “It’s not as fun as it looks.”

You give him a small smile and laugh lightly, “Ah, too bad, it looks like quite the ball. Is there anything I can do to help?”

Tae shakes his head, “Nope, but the girls are doing something in the kitchen if you want to see what they’re up to. Make sure they aren’t trying to poison us or something, since they’re being so secretive.”

“Oh, are they?”

“Yeah, won’t let any of us in. They’ll let you in though, I’m sure.”

“Alright, I’ll go check it out, thanks Tae. Have fun.” You wave at him and he laughs, “I’ll try not to have too much fun!” Then he ducks into the living room as you make your way to the kitchen.

“Knock, knock.” You say loud enough for the two girls huddling by the stove to hear you. They turn and their faces brighten instantly.

“Y/n! There you are, we were just talking about where you might be so we could find you.” Ga-In says with a laugh. Yuri walks to you and takes your arm to pull you into the kitchen, peeking her head out to make sure none of the boys are nearby.

“Come on girl, you’re spending the day with us.” Yuri insists as she gently pulls you to the stove. You giggle and follow willingly, “Sounds good to me, what are we doing?”

Ga-In leans in to whisper so no one overhears her and ruins the surprise, “We thought since Jin always does the cooking, we could do it for him tonight. He has lots on his mind besides making meals for everyone and keeping the lot of us held together like glue.” You nod happily, “I love that idea, he really does deserve a break.”

Yuri joins in at that, “Yeah, seriously. And we also wanted to make dessert! I don’t think they’ve had dessert for a long time.”

Your heart aches at that, thinking of how Jungkook won’t be able to taste it. “O-oh you’re right, I bet they’ll be really happy. What are we making?” You ask quickly to get your mind off Jungkook, feeling guilty for the way your last conversation with him went.

~ ~ ~

As you and the girls work hard in the kitchen and simultaneously keep Jimin and Tae from snooping, the older boys are almost finished setting things up in the living room.

When Jungkook comes in, he looks around the living room, taking it all in. It doesn’t look much like a living room anymore, with the blinds drawn so no natural light shines through and a single lamp illuminating all the bags of weapons and protective gear piled into different sections.

He doesn’t react much, he just walks in and takes a seat on the couch, ready to have this whole thing be over with. At first, he was upset with you for the conversation earlier and how you just walked away. But after he had some time to think about it, he realized how you must be feeling.

When Seokjin told him you had to go to the abandoned hospital, Jungkook had been infuriated and panicked to say the least, and that was when he’d be with you to keep an eye on you. And even then, you almost got extremely hurt. He can’t imagine how upset he would be if you told him you had to go and fight over fifty vampires with only six others to help. Even if you were capable of protecting yourself, he would go insane with worry, and he’d be angry too. In fact, he’d do whatever he could to make sure you didn’t go.

So, as he sits on the couch and worries his lip, he tries to think of what to do to help you feel better. He knows why you’re pushing him away too, he’s seen you do it before. You tend to distance yourself when you’re afraid that you’re going to lose someone. He knows you’re still struggling with what happened a few days ago, even if you aren’t showing it. And it kills him that he doesn’t know how to help you.

Jimin and Tae come in and sit on the couch next to Jungkook. Seokjin looks at Namjoon and Yoongi and gives them a nod, so they stand and walk over to the table they set up with a map laid out on it. The rest of them get up and move closer for a better look. The map is a very rough sketch of the forest from a sky view, done by Yoongi as best as he could to at least portray the distances between locations.

Namjoon points to a spot on the map of a tiny house, “This is us.” Then he points at a little clearing, “We split up to find y/n here a few days ago. It’s about a mile and a half from the house.” Then he drags his finger across the map to another small building. “This is the vampire’s camp. After you three-“ He looks at Seokjin, Tae, and Jungkook. “-gave us directions and a time length for where you went, we followed that trail and wound up finding it a bit further than where you stopped.”

Heads nodding prompt Yoongi to continue it. “We’ll be going the same way as we did to find it.” He traces the line Namjoon just showed. “It’ll have us approaching from the back, there’s a back door and a few windows, but it’s better than the front.”

“Is it just going to be us?” Jungkook speaks up suddenly, making everyone look at him. Seokjin watches him sadly, knowing that you must be upset with him right now from the way he’s been acting since coming back.

“This time, yeah.” Yoongi says grimly. “But, we do have some allies in the Hunters.” All the maknaes’ eyes widen at his words, but the oldest vampires don’t even flinch. They had kept it from the younger ones until now.

“What?” Jimin speaks almost blankly, annoyed that they weren’t told earlier. “How is that a thing?”

Namjoon sighs and rubs his neck, “We ran into them a few weeks back. We recognized each other from the college and thankfully we were able to explain ourselves before they could shoot us. They fully believed us, and they want the real monsters gone as much as we do. So, they said they’d get as many men as they could to help. But it was only a few Hunters.”

“So, why can’t they help us this time?” Hoseok speaks up.

Yoongi has his eyes glued to the make-shift map. “Because we were supposed to meet up in about three weeks from now. There’s no way to contact them until then, and we can’t wait that long to get rid of this camp.”

“Why don’t we just leave?” Tae asks quietly. He isn’t afraid to do it, but if there’s a safer way for everyone, then he’d rather take another way. Namjoon brushes his hair back with a sigh, “I wish we could, but there’s no where else for us to go. When Yoongi and I went back to the old house to scout it out, it was already overrun by vampires. We don’t know how they found it, seeing as the Hunters were the ones to find the place, but it doesn’t matter.”

His words are clear enough.

This is the only place to be.

Jungkook pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue, irritated. “Why do we have to do it? Why not just let the Hunters take care of it? Y/n said they were making plans to do so anyway.”

Another sigh from Yoongi does nothing to soothe his annoyance. “Because we need to help. You think they are going to be able to take them all on? If we get there and it’s cleared then fine, we’ll go home happy. But this is our fight too, Jungkook. We have an advantage being vampires in this situation, well most of us.” He glances at Jimin and Tae before going on. “If Hunters make a ruckus, it’ll send more vamps, and that’s the last thing we need. If we get in there and take them out before they even know what hit them, no one will be alerted.”

“Why should they let us in?” Jimin speaks up.

“Because vampires go to different camps all the time. As long as no vamps we knew are there, they won’t find us suspicious at all. We can take them out quick and easy before they know what happened.” Namjoon answers him.

“Not Jimin and Taehyung.” Jungkook snaps. “They won’t blend in like us. The second they’re spotted they’ll be killed.”

Yoongi runs a hand down his face, then he massages his temples. “Look, Jungkook. I know you’re upset, and I’m sorry. But we have it planned out for every scenario that might occur, we’ve really considered everything. Tae and Jimin will be on lookout duty, only joining us when they hear our call. Ok?”

Jungkook bites his lip and looks away, not pleased, but he doesn’t argue further.

“Ok, so when are we thinking?” Seokjin breaks the tense silence hanging in the air. Yoongi looks relieved to be moving on as he nods, “So, we’re going to keep scouting the camp for another two days, but I think that’s all the time we can spare. We just want to see as much of what they do in a day as we can.”

Everyone nods, then the silence returns. Hoseok clears his throat, “Ok, well we’ve fought them before, we aren’t idiots. Cheer up, guys! It’ll be a quick and done deal.” He claps Seokjin on the back and the oldest sends him a forced smile.

They go over a few more of the placement plans that Namjoon and Yoongi came up with, and different scenarios with how to deal with them if they happen. When they’ve exhausted all their knowledge, Jungkook speaks up bitterly.

“You sure there isn’t anything else you’re hiding and would like to get out before we go off on a vampire hunt? Or would you like to wait until we’re about to die to tell the rest of us?”

Yoongi bites his tongue before he snaps back and loses his temper, so Seokjin speaks up. “No, Jungkook. I don’t think there’s anything else. I’m sorry we kept things from you boys, we just didn’t want anyone to jump to conclusions before we figured it all out.”

“Whatever, are we done then?” Jungkook seethes.

Yoongi drops the pen he was holding onto the table, “Yeah, we’re done. Everyone be ready to go in two days.”

Jungkook storms out as the others watch him go. Jimin sighs sadly, “I get why he’s upset. I’m not happy about this either. We have to take it easy with him, guys.”

~ ~ ~

“Surprise!”

Ga-In shouts when the boys are finally allowed to come into the kitchen. Their faces light up at all the delicious food on the table. Seokjin laughs happily and claps his hands, “You girls didn’t have to do all this!”

Yuri smiles, “Yeah, but we wanted to!”

Jimin walks over and takes her hand sweetly, leaving a quick kiss on her cheek. Hoseok, Namjoon, and Yoongi can’t stop saying their thanks as they take their seats, their faces beaming with excitement.

Seokjin walks over to you and you give him a high-five when he holds his hand up, “You girls are amazing.” He smiles and thanks all three of you again as he takes his seat. Tae has Ga-In sitting in his lap while he hugs her from behind, his gaze looking over all the food hungrily.

Pretty soon, the table is filled with compliments of the food and jokes that have everyone laughing, you’re all thankful that the future plans have been put on the back burner for the night. But you find yourself picking at your food and only laughing half-heartedly at the jokes, your mind stuck on where Jungkook is and what he’s doing.

The boys are all delighted when you bring out the little chocolate cake that you girls made for dessert.

“Chocolate! Yes!” Namjoon shouts in glee and everyone starts cracking up again.

After dinner, Seokjin insists on helping with the dishes, as do all the other boys. So, all of you work together to get the place cleaned up as quick as you can. Then everyone moves to the living room to hang out. You see all the bags in the corner of the room, the handle of a gun sticking out of one. Your stomach turns when you see it, and you excuse yourself to your room.

You walk up the stairs slowly, feeling as if you’re underwater and each of your legs is weighed down by an unseen force. When you reach your room, you jump at the sound of Jungkook’s door opening behind you.

“Oh, y/n.” He says quietly as you turn to face him.

He’s looking at the ground, his gaze trained on anything that isn’t you.

“I’m sorry about earlier.” You say before he tries to apologize first. You know he would, and it isn’t his fault. You know that you should’ve stayed to make things right, but it just hurts so much and you’re just too good at running away from pain.

“No, I understand-“ He tries to talk but you cut him off gently.

“No, Kook. Please, don’t try to make me feel better about what I did. As upset as I was, it didn’t give me a right to treat you like that, and I’m sorry. I hope you can forgive me.”

He blinks a few times, then he raises his eyes to look at you. “I forgive you.” He says quietly. You smile sadly and rub your neck, “Thank you.”

Silence envelopes you and you shift awkwardly, not liking the uncomfortable feeling surrounding you both.

“Well, I’m gonna head to bed.” You say after a moment of silence. Jungkook nods, a sad look flitting across his face. You give him a small smile and go into your room, closing the door behind you.

Jungkook stands in the hall for another minute before deciding to just go to bed. When he lies down and pulls the covers up to his chin, he tries to ignore the thoughts lingering in the back of his mind.

Are you upset with him?

Did you really make up?

Do you still love him?

He closes his eyes tight and plugs his ears, even though the voice hasn’t come back since that last night, his own thoughts threaten to swallow him whole.

~ ~ ~

“Today, we’re getting down to business.” Seokjin announces at the breakfast table. Namjoon and Yoongi left bright and early for scouting, and the eldest has revealed that he has plans for the rest of you as well.

“Finally.” Yuri scoffs and everyone laughs. “I thought we’d never get to do anything!” She shakes her head and sighs dramatically. You smile at the way Jimin is giggling at her. You’ve noticed that she’s opened up more recently and it’s usually to make Jimin laugh.

Jin rolls his eyes playfully and sends her a fake stern look. “Anyway, like I said, we’re getting stuff done today. You girls are going to learn how to defend yourselves in any case of danger.”

Oh, you were not expecting that.

“I don’t know why I never thought of it until now, but it is an important thing to do.” You bite back a smile at the way he sounds like a teacher talking to his students.

Seokjin claps his hands, “Ok! Everyone outside, come on!”

~ ~ ~

“Wider, y/n. You need to be able to keep your balance if someone takes a swing at you.” Seokjin crosses his arms while you move your feet further apart, grounding yourself.

“Good, now-“

“Hey.”

You both turn to see Jungkook watching you two, his hands in his pockets as he nervously bites his lips. Seokjin smiles, “Oh, hey Kook! You can be y/n’s partner now, this is perfect! Come on over here.” He takes the youngest’s arm and pulls him to stand in front of you.

“She’s just learned how to hold herself up in a fight, right y/n? Weak stance is…?”

“An ugly dance…” You cringe as you finish the horrible joke Jin told you to help you remember to keep yourself grounded. Jin smiles brightly and laughs his signature laugh, clapping his hands. Even Jungkook breaks a small smile, despite the awkwardness still lingering between you two.

Jin wipes his eyes as he finally stops chuckling and gestures to Jungkook. “Ok, I’m gonna go see how everyone is doing. After she’s gets her posture down, practice some swings and stuff. We’ll go on to stamina after that.” Jungkook nods and turns back to you as Jin saunters off to check on the others.

Neither of you say anything for a minute, then you try to channel your inner Jin and break the ice. “I guess we can finally start building my arm strength, huh? Wanna arm wrestle after this? Don’t be too intimidated.”

Jungkook laughs and nods, “Sounds like a plan, I’ll try not to shake in my boots.”

You smile at that, hoping maybe things can go back to normal between you soon. After a moment of silence, you start twitching at the way Jungkook is just staring at you. Then he seems to snap back into reality and he laughs nervously. “Ok, uh, you can show me your stance, if you want.”

“Oh, yeah.” You quickly space your feet apart and bend your knees slightly, then you hold your hands up in front of you like you’re going to start boxing him. Jungkook chuckles and walks closer, “It looks good to me. I’d say spread your feet just little bit more…good. And you can straighten your legs a tiny bit, good.” Jungkook smiles and stops about three feet from you.

He gets into his stance to show you, “Make sure to always keep your feet planted on the ground. If someone takes a hit at you when one of your feet is up, it won’t be pretty.”

“So, I shouldn’t move at all?”

Jungkook shakes his head and straightens up, “If you have to move, then move. But when you’re moving, keep your feet in mind, don’t let yourself get into a position where you could be easily knocked off balance.”

You nod, watching him get into his position again. “Ok, how about you take a swing at me?”

“Now?” You ask nervously and he nods, “Go for it.”

You throw a punch and he easily evades it by ducking to the side.

Well, shit.

If everyone is that good at dodging, then you won’t be winning any hand to hand combats anytime soon.

“That wasn’t bad at all.” Jungkook says kindly after seeing the crestfallen expression on your face. Then he quirks an eyebrow at you, “But if I’m going to let you hit my perfect face, you’ll have to go harder than that.”

That sets a fire of determination in your belly and you set your feet apart again. Jungkook laughs at the concentration on your face as he instructs you on different ways to throw a punch. Once you’ve got the basics down, he tells you to try and hit him again.

You throw a punch but miss by a mile when he ducks. He smirks at your annoyed expression. “Come on, y/n. Hit me.”

Another punch and he dodges again, making your chest hot with anger. He winks at you, “You can do better than that. Come at me, don’t stand still. Advance, come on!”

You move forward, making sure to plant your feet on the ground with each step. You let your annoyance fuel you as you keep taking swings at him that he easily escapes. Eventually, you’re tired out.

“Agh! Ok, stop. I can’t do it.” You gasp and let your arms fall at your sides. Jungkook smiles encouragingly, “You’re doing good, y/n. How about you try dodging now?”

You look at him suspiciously, then give him a small nod. “Fine.”

Jungkook makes a sudden swing and you duck as fast as you can, “Jungkook! I wasn’t ready!”

“That’s the point!” He laughs and throws another punch, almost hitting you, but you move out of the way just in the lick of time.

Fuck, he’s fast.

And he just keeps coming.

He moves forward and takes another go at hitting you, which you stumble back from as you try to avoid it. “Stance!” He shouts as he makes another swing. You try to clear your mind and plant your feet down, then you duck, perfectly missing one of his fast punches. Jungkook smiles proudly and you take that as an opportunity to throw one at him.

Jungkook flinches in surprise and just barely misses your swing. He looks at you and grins, “Nice one.”

The two of you continue with taking turns and practicing moves until Jin comes over to tell you you’re all moving on to the next lesson.

“How you doing, y/n?”

“I feel okay.” You say a bit breathlessly.

Jin looks at Jungkook. “What do you think, Kook?”

“She’s doing great.” Jungkook smiles at you, missing the knowing grin on Jin’s face.

You try to hide your blush and look away as Jungkook gazes at you fondly.

The next few hours before lunch are grueling, as Seokjin, Jungkook, Jimin, Tae, and Hoseok all keep you girls busy. They have you jogging, jumping over different obstacles they set up, and climbing trees.

Yes, climbing trees.

You growl in annoyance as Jungkook waits patiently for you to move to the next branch. “You can do it, y/n.”

I know I can, shut up.

You think angrily as you heave yourself onto the branch above you. You despise trees now, with a burning passion. The height makes your tummy sick with anxiety and your arms tremble from the fear and your weight. You’re only two branches up and you really want to stop.

You’re reaching for the third branch and pulling yourself up when the bark where your right foot was supported, breaks. Your foot slips out from under you and you fall.

You don’t even have time to scream as you plummet from the tree, fully expecting a hard hit on the ground. So, when you feel a pair of arms wrap around you before you hit the ground, cradling you almost like a baby, you’re completely surprised.

“Shit, y/n. Are you alright?” Jungkook asks breathlessly as he sets you on the ground carefully. You’re shaking all over as you nod, thankful for his inhumanly quick reflexes. Jin comes over and puts a hand on your shoulder, “You good, kiddo?” You nod again and he smiles.

“That was quite the fall, y/n. I’m impressed.” He jokes and you laugh shakily. Then you feel a sting and you wince, looking down at your chest and seeing a bunch of scrapes. You had bumped the other branches on your way down. The two boys look at you in concern, but you shake it off, “A few scrapes never hurt anybody.”

Jungkook looks almost pained when he sees the little cuts on your chest and arms, but Seokjin tries to put on a cheerful face. “Truer words have never been spoken! But, let’s get you cleaned up. It’s lunchtime anyway.”

You send Jungkook a reassuring smile to let him know you’re okay. “Thank you, Jungkook. For catching me.”

He smiles lightly, “I told you I would.”

You feel your heart skip a beat and you laugh nervously, then you move to head inside for lunch, only glancing back to see Jungkook heading into the forest.

~ ~ ~

“Oh…no, I can’t…” You bite your lip as you stare at the little pistol Jin is holding out to you. He smiles at you in understanding, “It’s okay y/n, I’m going to teach you how to use it. I’m not saying you will ever have to use it in real life.”

You take it reluctantly, hating the cold feeling of it in your hands. Seokjin moves on and hands Ga-In and Yuri each one before taking his place in front of all of you.

“As you can see, there’s a silencer on each of these.” You look at the weird tube thing on the end of the gun where the bullets come out. “Those help keep the sound down, but we aren’t going to be shooting them today. These guns aren’t even loaded, so don’t be afraid, but still be careful please. Don’t ever assume a gun is safe.”

Jungkook comes then, standing next to you as you all listen to Jin. You breathe a sigh of relief knowing you won’t actually be shooting. Then Jin demonstrates how to use the gun, like how to hold it and reload and all these fancy things that make your head spin. After he shows you all everything, he tells you to work with your partner and assures you all that if he sees anyone aiming even an unloaded gun at anyone else, he’ll have their hide.

Jungkook takes you over to a spot farther from the others but still keeping everyone in sight, as per Jin’s orders. He hands you the gun that you had given him to show you Jin’s instructions again. After he talks you through disassembling it and reassembling it, loading and unloading it, and where the trigger is, he has you point it at a tree.

Jungkook walks behind you and you feel his chest press against your back as your breath catches in your throat. He reaches his arms around you and brings your arms up, his cold hand covering yours as he shows you how to aim it.

“Good.” He whispers. “Now try closing one eye and looking at your target, then try the other eye.” You do both and then nod to show you’re done, not trusting yourself to speak right now. “Ok, now keep both eyes open and once you feel like you’ve got a good aim, pull the trigger.”

You line up the gun and try not to think about his big hand covering yours, then the little click sound proving you pulled the trigger makes a smile form on Jungkook’s face.

But your heart feels heavy. The fact that you’re holding something that could take away another life in the blink of an eye makes your stomach turn. Even if it’s a bad guy you’re fighting, the thought that you would have control over their life or death and you couldn’t change your mind after the decision was made makes a horrible chill go down your spine.

Jungkook senses your discomfort and you feel him rub his thumb along your hand that’s slightly shaking as you keep it held in position, His cold touch helps you stay calm. “Hey, it’s okay.” He whispers soothingly, then you feel a soft kiss on your cheek and the built-up tears roll down. You drop your arms and let Jungkook wrap his around you in a safe and protected hold as he places his chin on your shoulder.

“I’m sorry, y/n. I know you hate this.”

You shake your head, “I don’t hate guns, I hate the fact that I’m the one holding it. I don’t think I can do it, if the time comes. I don’t think I could pull the trigger.” Your voice is shaking and so quiet that Jungkook can barely hear you.

“I hope you’ll never have to. Do you want to take a break?” He asks softly and you shake your head, “I want to do it and get it over with.”

“Alright.”

You feel better when he takes your arms again and lifts them back into position. You can both tell that the awkwardness between you is gone now, and that makes a feeling of relief swell in your chest. Jungkook pecks your cheek again, “Now, aim and pull the trigger again.”

The second you hear the click, Jungkook’s hands pull your arms back and you stumble into him. “Ah! What was that for?” You look at him in bewilderment. He just chuckles, “That’s what happens when you shoot a gun, cutie.”

His words make your heart swell and you swallow as he puts you back into position. “There’s going to be some force from the shot when you shoot it for real. Try to resist my pull, alright?”

You nod and prepare yourself for his tug this time. When it comes, you do better than before, but he still knocks you off balance.

You two repeat this a few times until Jungkook thinks you’ve got a good grip and balance. Then he turns you around to face him, your faces mere inches apart. He fights the urge to kiss you and rubs his thumb on your cheek. “Great job. Now how about that arm wrestle?”

You laugh and nod in agreement, “Again, as long as you promise not to snap my arm.”

“Promise.” He giggles as you two head back into the house after returning the gun to Jin.

The look on Jungkook’s face is smug as can be as he watches you settle into your chair and place your elbow on the table across from him. He sets his arm up and takes your hand. You aren’t scared, or even worried at all. You know he’s going to win, but you’ll try your damned hardest anyway.

The second you start pushing against him, you see his arm muscles tighten and you literally cannot move him an inch.

Not a damn centimeter.

Cheese and crackers, this boy is strong.

You wonder if it’s because he’s a vampire, and you puff out this question as you strain to move him even a little. “W-were you always this strong?” You huff and he laughs at your red face. “Pretty much. I mean, being a vampire has it’s strength perks, but I’ve always been the strongest in the group.”

Fucking ham.

You grunt and stop pushing. “Ok, I can’t do it. Maybe I’ll be better at resisting you.”

“You can never resist me, y/n.” He winks at you and you fight the urge to slap him right across his perfect face.

“Anyway.” You snap. “Try to push me down.” You eagerly set up your arm again and he shrugs, taking your hand and pushing very gently.

“Ow!” You shout as you try to counter his pushing. But damn, he’s inhuman. He doesn’t look like he’s trying at all as he moves your hand down to press against the table with ease.

“I win.” He smirks and you growl, putting your arm back on the table. “One more time, come on.”

He chuckles at this but puts his arm on the table and takes your hand anyway. He starts slowly pushing your hand down, so you bring your other hand up. Now you’re using two hands against his one and he’s barely doing any work, but your arm is slowly moving down.

“You’re a little cheater.” He laughs and smiles at you fondly, seeing your face scrunching as you try your best to not be beat by him again.

Then you cry out, “Ouch! You hurt me, shit.” Jungkook jumps and lets go of your hand as you cradle your injured arm. He scoots his chair closer, “I’m sorry! I guess I don’t know my own strength, I’m so sorry y/n. Are you alright?” He’s looking at your arm, panic written across his face.

You start laughing, then you wiggle your ‘hurt’ arm and point at him. “Got you~” You singsong as his face falls.

“Y/n! You scared me, I thought I snapped your fuckin arm!” Jungkook looks extremely offended and you laugh and try to touch him. He flinches back, still scowling. “Don’t trick me like that!” He says grumpily and you pout.

“Sorry, Kookie.”

At the sound of your nickname for him, he softens instantly, grabbing your chair and pulling it closer to his easily. Then he takes your cheeks and pecks you on the lips.

“I never want to hurt you. I’m not really mad, but are you sure you’re okay?”

You nod and smile at him, glancing down at his lips and making him chuckle before he leans in to kiss you again, he starts to deepen the kiss, but Seokjin walks in at that moment and screams as you jump apart.

“Yah! In my kitchen?? Get a room you two! No! NO DON’T. Stop this nonsense, you children! My innocent Kook!” Seokjin wails into his hands as Jungkook rolls his eyes and you feel your face heating up.

Then Jin takes his hands off his face, horror painted on his pretty features. “No! My innocent y/n! Jungkook, how dare you?? Get out!”

Jin walks over and yanks Jungkook out of his chair and pushes the protesting vampire out of the kitchen while you flail around laughing your head off.

“Hyung!”

“Don’t you hyung me, young man! Go let your teenage hormones out somewhere else!”

You double over and fall out of your chair with how hard you’re laughing, your lungs feeling like they’re about to burst. You hear Jungkook grumbling something about how he hasn’t been a teenager for a long time, and you start laughing all over again.

Jin comes over and helps you up off the floor, a mischievous grin smothering his face. “He’s going to kill me.” He whispers and you nod while you wipe away the mirthful tears.

“He really is.”

“If he comes for me, will you put in a good word?” He jokes and you nod as you try to stop chuckling. “I won’t let him touch you, Jinnie.”

He laughs and pats your shoulder, “My main pal, the only one that cares about me.” He mourns playfully and you laugh again before offering to help him with chores. Jin shakes his head and says he thinks you ought to make sure Jungkook really isn’t plotting his death, so you make your way out to find the sulking vampire.

You find him in his room, opening the window and starting to climb out. You hurry in and grab his arm, “Kook, what are you doing?” You ask frantically. He stops and turns to look at you, “I was going out onto the roof.” He says simply and you cock your head in confusion.

A few minutes later, you and Jungkook are sitting in the shade on the roof, your head in his lap as he reads to you while gently playing with your hair. You listen to his soothing voice and find yourself starting to drift off. Jungkook sets the book down and focuses on putting you to sleep instead. You stir at the silence and mumble sleepily, “Keep reading, I’m listening.”

He laughs and leans down to kiss your head, “I know it’s a cheesy and cliché romance, but I think you’ll like it better if you actually hear it. Just close your eyes and get some rest, little flower.” You hum and close your eyes, then you mumble again.

“Can you sing to me?”

“What would you like me to sing?” He keeps running his fingers through your hair and smiles at your answer.

“The lullaby you sang to me before.”

“Alright, go to sleep.” He whispers before he starts to sing.

Jungkook’s sweet voice wraps around you like a cocoon, enveloping you in warmth and the rare sense of security. You can feel all your worries start to trickle out of your mind as the honey tone gently cleanses your thoughts. Your muscles relax and you’re fast asleep before he finishes the third verse.

He keeps humming and petting your head gently, then he leans down and kisses your head. “I love you.” He whispers breathlessly against your hair.

~ ~ ~

“I hate this.”

Jungkook frowns at your sad face and quickly pecks your pout, “Hey, I’ll be back by tonight. Promise.” He holds up his pinky finger and you wrap your pinky with his, smiling sadly when he wiggles your hand around as your pinkies are still intertwined.

“Alright! Let’s get this show on the road, people. Sooner we go, sooner we get back.” Seokjin calls out to everyone as you all say your quick goodbyes. You make a round of hugging each of them before going back to Jungkook.

“Stay inside, and don’t-“

“Don’t answer the door. If we hear anything suspicious, go to the attic and there’s a gun there. You won’t be back until late and you have a key, so it won’t be you.” You finish his sentence and smile at him, “We’ll be okay, Kookie. You need to be careful though, please. Don’t do anything stupid.” He laughs and nudges his nose against yours.

“I never do anything stupid.” He pecks your lips once, then again, and again until you’re giggling. “Come on, lover boy.” Yoongi calls out in exasperation, having stayed behind to make sure he comes. Jungkook rolls his eyes, glaring at the older vampire before he gives you one last kiss.

“I’ll see you tonight. Remember, you promised we could play that weird board game again that you suck at.” He laughs and you roll your eyes and push him, “Go and kill those vampires, stupid.”

Jungkook sends you one last wave as Yoongi drags him out.

~ ~ ~

“Taehyung and Jimin, this is where you guys stay.” Yoongi whispers to the two young men and they nod, immediately finding places to hide where they won’t be seen but can still be on the look-out.

Yoongi doesn’t have to say anything else as they watch the sun slowly sinking, after a few more minutes he nods, deeming it dark enough and they all make their way in a large gap from the house around to the front to act like they’re just arriving.

A few other vampires stroll out of the forest and Jungkook watches them carefully, sighing in relief when he doesn’t recognize them. They all walk to the front door and make their way in. The horror is almost tangible between them all when they see how many vampires are inside the small building. It looks a lot bigger on the inside than it does on the outside, and there are definitely fifty, if not more, vampires moving about and talking. A group say they’re going out to hunt and leave through the back door.

Jungkook swallows his anger as he thinks about what happened to you that night, his eyes scanning over the vampires as he silently hopes he gets to kill the ones that caught you. When he catches Seokjin’s gaze, he realizes he’s not the only one thinking the one thing he really didn’t want to think.

How the fuck are they going to all these vampires?

Jungkook notices Hoseok nod at Yoongi before making his way out the back door. He knows what he’s doing. The other day they decided someone needs to take out the vampires that go to hunt while the others deal with the rest. Hoseok had readily volunteered to do it.

So that leaves Namjoon, Yoongi, Seokjin and himself with at least forty vampires now.

Joy.

Jungkook tilts his head and cracks his neck, only ten vamps each, not so bad.

That’s when their attention gets drawn to a ruckus somewhere a few rooms down. “I told you what I wanted, you little bitch! So, do it!”

Then to the little group’s horror, a tall black-haired vampire comes out of a back room, his hand tightly gripping the arm of a very small girl. She has long black hair and her eyes are wide with fear as he throws her on the ground in front of all the now laughing vampires, but she doesn’t make a single peep. She looks to be at least twenty, but Jungkook thought she was a child at first with how small she is.

“What did she do this time?” A random vampire shouts from somewhere in the crowd of them and a girl vampire steps out to crouch next to her. She smirks evilly, “You being a bad girl? I think you need a punishment.”

The human girl keeps her head down, her hair falling over her face.

“Any takers?” The girl vampire looks smug as she looks over the silent crowd. It seems like they all want to jump at the chance to torture the poor girl, but they all hold back for some reason. Jungkook sees the black-haired vampire that dragged her out, smirk. It appears that he’s got some kind of authority here as he nods and steps forward.

“Looks like it’ll have to be me, sweetheart-”

“I want to do it.”

Jungkook whips his head to the side to see Seokjin stepping out of the little circle that they formed around the girl and the two vampires, an anxious hush moving over the crowd as they gape at the vampire that dared to challenge the one in charge.

The look of pure rage at being defied on the vampire leader’s face would’ve been priceless if it wasn’t this situation. Jungkook looks at Yoongi who’s thinking the same thought as him, his eyes wide in shock.

They never planned this scenario out.

~ ~ ~

“They ought to be here by now, don’t you think?” Yuri mumbles as she watches you give Koko his pellets. The little fish happily swims to the top to gobble up the food and you smile at him. Then you move to sit on the couch next to her, looking over at Ga-In who’s so focused on her book that you know she isn’t even reading it.

Nothing unusual happened since the boys left, and it has been dark out for hours now. She’s right, but you don’t want to tell her that. You’re already sick with worry yourself.

“They said it would be late, we shouldn’t worry yet.” You try to sound cheerful, but it falls flat when the other girls fail to reciprocate. You’re about to speak up again when the sound of a car pulling up makes your heart stop in your chest.

The boys didn’t take the car.

You all freeze, panic etched into all three of your faces as you try to figure out what to do.

When you finally come back to your senses, you’re on your feet and running to the stairs to get up to the attack and find the gun. The other girls race after you, but then, banging sounds on the door and Jimin’s voice comes through.

“It’s Jimin! It’s us, open the door!”

Ga-In turns and unlocks the door faster than lightening, throwing it open to reveal a panicked and panting Jimin.

A white minivan is haphazardly parked out front and you see the others all crowded around the door of the car while someone is shouting something.

“It’s Jin hyung.” Jimin says tearfully.

Your heart flies into your throat at his words and you look behind him to see Jungkook holding the eldest, trying his best to maneuver his body so he can carry him easier. “Move! Get out of the way.” Jungkook pants as he reaches the door, and everyone leaps out of his path. Jungkook heads to the living room and when you see Jin flopping around almost lifelessly in the youngest’s arms, you feel like you’ve been punched in the gut.

Jin is covered in blood.

And it’s definitely his own.

There’s a spot on his abdomen that’s soaked with blood, and you have a feeling he was stabbed there. You run to the kitchen and grab Jin’s first aid kit, then you run back, shoving everyone out of the way and hurrying to where Jungkook has just set the eldest down on the couch.

You dig around in the kit then you turn and start pointing at people and shouting commands. “Jimin, go get any cloth you can find, towels, bedsheets, I don’t care. Hoseok, get me warm water, and fast! Yuri, do you know where Jin keeps the sewing stuff?” The frightened girl nods and you point out the door. “Go get it for me.”

Jungkook watches you work furiously as you lift Jin’s shirt up and inspect the wound. It’s a deep gash about three inches long, definitely done with a knife. When Jimin and Hoseok come with the cloths and water, you press a bundle of cloth on the gash to stop the blood flow. Then, you dunk a rag into the bowl of warm water and gently wipe around Jin’s wound. A little tap on your shoulder makes you jump, and you turn to look at the girl standing behind you.

You’ve got no idea where the hell she’s come from, but none of the boys seem surprised. She kneels next to you, “How can I help?” She whispers quietly. “I- I was a nursing student.” You sigh with relief at that just as Yuri comes back and shoves the sewing kit at you. The strange nurse girl seems to understand where you’re going with that as she grabs the kit and opens it up, looking through it to find a needle and thread.

You don’t ask any questions about where she came from, all you’re worried about is Seokjin. You turn back to him to check on his state, then you look down to grab the alcohol from the medical kit. But your eyes shoot back up a moment later when it dawns on you. You quickly put your hand on Jin’s forehead, your eyes widening at the slight color in his face.

He’s warm.

Jin gasps in pain suddenly and you and Jungkook try to hush him and reassure him that he’s fine as the girl cleans his wound with the alcohol before pressing the cloth back on it. He doesn’t flail, he just bites his lip and groans.

That’s when it’s really confirmed for you, and you look at Jungkook who just nods solemnly. No wonder he isn’t healing like they usually do…you need to save him, and fast.

Because Seokjin isn’t a vampire anymore.

He’s a human.

___________________________________

a/n: it’s 4 in the morning.

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @mygukandonly @howbizarre @rubinora @elliegrace1999tvd @nikikookie @karissassirak @lettersforjoon @krystle1990 @adelina1299 @your-best-behaviour @jeonjungkookismyfuture @squidyelmosquidbutt @hopeworld-baseline

167 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra-Chapter 31: Broken Like Me

banner created by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also tae x ga-in oc & jimin x yuri oc)

genre: romance, drama, horror, angst

warnings for this chapter: language, mentions of blood, mentions of past attempted rape, PTSD, panic attacks, and fluffity fluff cuz I'm a weak ass bITch

trigger warning

word count: 8.8k

Onsra: ML, Previous

idek have anything smart to say so let's just get into it :')

____________________________________

You’re staring at him in complete and utter bewilderment.

“Y-you what?”

“You heard me, I said I love you.”

You blink a few times, trying to process what the heck is going on right now. He must be joking, right? He can’t possibly be serious.

“Seungwook-…I-“

“Please, y/n.” He looks at you desperately. “I’ve been looking for you for so long. Ever since that night they took you, I haven’t stopped.”

You don’t say anything, your mind is in a blur of confusion and anxiety. If what he says is true, you don’t know what to say. You don’t want to hurt him, but you don’t see him like that. There’s a pit in your stomach as you try to figure out what to do now. Seungwook takes a step closer to you, “I’ll explain everything. Please just give me minute to talk.”

You nod wordlessly and sit down on a rock. Seungwook sighs and starts to speak. “A friend of mine told me about them…the vampires. The day you saw my journal over my shoulder I knew you were in trouble.” You swallow thickly but let him continue. “My friend was teaching me how to hunt them and how to tell them apart as they were hiding among us. I knew there were some in our school and they knew I was a vampire hunter. That’s why I got so scared when I realized you saw my journal.”

It all starts clicking into place as he finishes. “They steered clear of me for the most part, but they must have seen you being curious, so they targeted you next. That night I was trying to get you and Ga-In out, but they got you before I could. All I really remember was you being dragged into the dark and then Ga-In and I were jumped. She was gone in a minute and they left me unconscious on the ground. I don’t know why they didn’t kill me.”

You nod slowly. “I was afraid they’d killed you when I woke up and you weren’t there.” You say, remembering everything. “I don’t recall what happened after being kidnapped and before waking up. But Seungwook, you don’t understand, the vampire I was with saved me from them.”

He scoffs and you sigh in annoyance, “I’m being serious! They saved Ga-In and I and another girl, we found out later that they aren’t even real vampires. They were humans that were bitten and turned, but they didn’t have them long enough to lose themselves completely. They hate vampires as much as you do.” You look at him pleadingly and his eyes narrow.

“That’s a good story. I don’t blame you for believing them.”

“It’s true!”

“Even if it is true, they’re still monsters! They drink human blood, they have to!”

“They don’t though!” You’re panicking now. “They only drink animal blood. Please Seungwook, you have to believe me.”

Seungwook looks away from your face, his jaw clenching. “You care about him, don’t you?” He whispers angrily. You hesitate for a moment, afraid of what he’ll say if you admit it.

“Yeah, I do. He isn’t a monster, Seungw-”

“You love him.”

After he just confessed to you, you would’ve thought there would be some trace of sadness in his voice, but all there is, is anger and disgust.

“I do love him.” You say confidently, hoping Seungwook will at least try and understand. “And I care about you too, you’re my friend. I don’t want either of you to get hurt.”

He chuckles darkly at that, but you continue. “Please, just understand that they aren’t the ones you want to kill, please don’t hurt them.”

Seungwook looks at you, his expression unreadable. “They have plans to turn you, and more. Don’t go while believing I didn’t warn you. And don’t come to me for help when he betrays you.”

With that he turns to walk back into the trees. You stand up, but don’t follow him, “Seungwook, wait-“ He just ignores you and disappears into the shadows. Your stomach is turning with anxiety as you hold your flashlight tightly in your fist.

He doesn’t understand.

You’re so scared that he might tell his other men and now since he knows where you’re all at, he’ll lead them right to the front door. You look back at the house, then turn out your flashlight and mentally curse. You glance back towards the house once more before taking a breath and walking into the woods where Seungwook just went.

After a few minutes, you hear him walking and relief floods through you that you found him again. He’s stomping through the woods angrily, so he isn’t too hard to follow. After a few minutes he stops abruptly, and you hide yourself behind a tree. You peek out and see two more figures walking towards him.

“Had a bad day, Wook?” One of them says, the other stays silent. Seungwook growls and flips his hair with his hand, “Shut up. Did you find it?”

“Yeah, we did. It’s about six miles from here.”

What is?

What’s six miles from here?

You feel your heart pounding as you try to listen to what they’re saying.

“Good, let’s go.”

“Now?”

“I want to check it out before we do anything.”

Your plan was to find out where Seungwook was staying, then you could warn the boys and come up with a safety plan. You don’t think there are any other safe houses to go to, but you’re sure you can all figure something out. Now, it seems like they aren’t going back to their place anyway, but a nagging feeling in your belly tells you to keep following him.

But, six miles?

The three of them start walking away, so you wait until they’re far enough ahead, but you can still see them from the light of the moon before you sneak after them.

This is a terrible idea.

“What were you doing anyway?” One of the others speaks up.

“Nothing, stop asking.” Seungwook grumbles.

You keep following them for another hour. By now you’re exhausted from trying to be quiet and not trip on the rocks and shrubbery while you walk. But they keep going, barely talking, as they walk without even stopping to catch a breath.

Another hour passes and you’re trying your best not to collapse. You know six miles isn’t much for some people, but for you, it has you in stitches. It’s also the middle of the night and you were already tired before deciding to stupidly follow them.

You suddenly remember promising Seokjin not to run out again and you feel a horrible pit in your stomach.

I broke my promise.

You feel tears pricking your eyes from how tired and scared you are, and the guilt of not letting Seokjin know is eating away at you. But by now, you’re already so far from the house you might as well keep following them. I’m sorry, Jin. Suddenly, you hear them come to a stop, so you hide yourself behind a tree.

Finally.

You peek out and see a building through some trees with a few lights on inside.

Seungwook cocks his head to the side, “It isn’t very big.”

“It’s not. But there are a lot of them inside.”

Seungwook sighs, “How many?”

“I’d say at least fifty.”

Fifty?

Fifty??

Suddenly, this whole idea smacks you in the face as by far the stupidest thing you’ve ever done. You’re guessing there are vampires in there. And apparently, there’s at least fifty of them.

Y/n, you are so stupid.

Then, the door bangs open to the building and the three Hunters quickly hide in the bushes. Your heart is pounding out of your chest as you press your back to the tree after hiding yourself again.

A few vampires step out and one chuckles, “I’m so hungry I think I’m smelling things.”

The others laugh darkly, and they take off into the woods, thankfully not close to where you’re hiding. When you look out again, you watch in horror as Seungwook and the other two Hunters run noiselessly into the dark.

Leaving you all alone.

Fuck.

Oh fuck.

You never gave much thought to the fact that you would have to be finding your way back home.

How stupid can you be, y/n? Apparently pretty fucking stupid.

You feel sick to your stomach as you try to rack your brain to remember the way you came. You know it wasn’t just a straight line. You suck at directions, this is bad. This is very bad.

Tears spring to your eyes, you wipe them away and turn to start back the way you feel like you came from, that really being your only choice now.

I’m so stupid, I’m so stupid I hate myself.

You think miserably as you trudge through the woods and fight the temptation to turn your flashlight on. It seemed like a dandy idea to keep everyone safe when you first thought of it, and now you’d pay anyone to beat some sense into your thick skull.

You’ve lost all sense of time and direction about half an hour into the walk back. You’re mentally scolding yourself as you try to keep the tears to a minimal torrent, when you hear something snap. Your body freezes and you breathe so slowly and quietly that it doesn’t feel like you’re breathing at all.

“Oh sweetie, you make this too easy.” A sultry voice comes from your left and you turn your flashlight on to shine it at the disembodied voice, panic surging through you when you see the tall man’s pale skin and red eyes, his black hair tousled.

Please, please, please, no.

Please, no.

You hear something to your right, then another vampire steps into the light, a crazed look in his eyes as he sizes you up, his bleach blonde hair catches the light of your flashlight. A third one comes up from behind you and puts his hand on your waist. You scream and jump, turning to see him smirking. He’s stockier than the others but still at least a good head taller than you. You back up until your flush against a tree, they advance with each of your backward steps, then you’re feeling the rough bark of the tree scratching your exposed skin.

“Fuck, you look tasty. I can’t believe the luck.”

“What should we do? Share her?”

“No.” The first vampire growls. “I don’t like to share what’s mine.”

“How is she yours, you fuck? I found her first.”

“No, I did!”

You watch all three of them bickering over who gets to drink your blood as you try not to cry. The first vampire looks at you and chuckles at your failed attempt to hide your tears.

“Crying, sweetie? Don’t worry, it won’t hurt.”

You’ve done it now. There’s no way you’re getting out of this one.

“Looks like the cat’s got her tongue.” The brown haired stocky one laughs.

“What are you doing out in the woods all alone, and not far from our place, girlie?” The blonde muses as he takes another step. “It’s almost like you’re begging for us to take you.”

The first vampire laughs, “I think she is. Why not have some fun while we’re at it?” He turns to you, “Ever play tag, sweetheart?”

Your blood is rushing in your ears as you clutch your light, willing your hands to stop shaking.

“Here are the rules.” He continues nonchalantly, “Whoever catches her first, gets her.”

The other two’s smirks widen and the stocky one rubs his hands together. “Fuck yeah.” He looks at you like he’d devour you right then and there if the others weren’t there.

“You heard the game, sweetie. Now play it.” The first vampire watches you carefully. “I’ll let you get a twenty second head start.”

He steps forward, then seems to change his mind. “I’ll make you a deal…you escape, then you can live.” The others chuckle darkly. and he looks at you with an amused half smile.

He wants you to run?

He wants you to run so he can have his fun before he drinks your blood?

This is the worst thing that could’ve happened, and you hate yourself more than you ever have before.

“Five…”

Maybe you should just stay still and let them kill you, they will eventually anyway.

“Four…three…”

Fuck.

“Two…one…run, sweetheart.”

Your legs take off before you can even tell them to wait, running faster than they ever have.

One, two, three, four…

Come on, y/n.

Seven, eight, nine, ten…

Your lungs are already starting to burn but you don’t stop. Then you remember the flashlight in your hand, its beam flying around and making you obvious.

You chuck it over your shoulder and pump your legs faster.

Fifteen, sixteen, seventeen…

Your legs are screaming at you to stop, but your mind screams louder for you to go go go.

Maybe you’ll have a chance.

Twenty…

Then Jungkook’s words suddenly cram their way into your frazzled mind.

Hide, if you run, they’ll catch you.

You need to hide. The twenty seconds are up and they’re already coming. You need to hide, now.

You dive into a random bush and grab the branches to make them stop shaking, then you clamp your hand over your mouth. Not a few seconds later, you hear something.

But it isn’t footsteps.

It’s breathing.

Ragged, hoarse, and breathy.

The sound makes chills go down your spine, as it is only a few feet away from you. If you had thought to hide a few seconds later, he’d have caught you for sure.

You close your eyes and pray silently that your luck stays.

You honestly can’t believe you made it this far.

Maybe you’ll make it after all.

“I’m going to find you, and you’re going to be fucking delicious.” The way the last word rolls off the vampire’s tongue makes your stomach turn. You just stay as still as you possibly can, then the breathing fades away and you let yourself breathe quietly.

When you don’t hear anything for a good ten minutes, you lay your head down on the cold dirt and curl your legs up. You’re not going anywhere for a while.

~ ~ ~

Jungkook walks into the kitchen the next morning, still sour after waking up and not finding you next to him for the second time. His brows furrow when he doesn’t immediately see you sitting at the table, stuffing your face and giggling with Seokjin.

The eldest looks up, “Morning, Kook.”

“Where’s y/n?” Jungkook asks, brushing off the elder’s greeting. Ga-In clears her throat, “She uh, she went to your room last night. Didn’t she stay with you?”

Jungkook ignores the looks of surprise from everyone at the table as the sounds of chewing stop at Ga-In’s words. He shakes his head, worry already seeping into his mind. “She wasn’t there when I woke up, I thought she had gone back in with you.”

“Maybe she’s in the restroom?” Hoseok suggests, but Jungkook immediately shakes his head again, “She isn’t.”

Jin sets his fork down, “Ok, so she isn’t sleeping in and she isn’t in the restroom. No need to panic, maybe she went out for a walk.”

Everyone nods, but Jungkook can tell that Yuri and Ga-In are thinking differently. He just turns and heads out of the kitchen, making his way to the front door and hurrying out.

“Y/n? Y/n!” He shouts, cupping his hands around his mouth to make himself louder. When he hears nothing but the chirping of birds, his stomach drops to his feet. The grass is covered in a thin layer of glistening drops from it having rained last night.

“Fuck.”

“Where would she have gone?” Jungkook turns to see Ga-In and Yuri behind him, worry clear on their faces. “I don’t know.” He mutters. “But I’m going to find her. Tell Seokjin hyung I’m leaving.”

“No need.” Jungkook sees the eldest step out of the door, his brows creased in worry. “I’m coming with you.”

“Me too.” Taehyung speaks up, the others crowding out from behind him. Ga-In looks like she’s about to say she’s coming, but Tae pecks her on the mouth quickly and shakes his head. She frowns, “She’s my best friend.”

Jin puts a hand on her shoulder, “And that’s why you girls need to stay. If she comes back, someone needs to be here. If it’s dangerous, she wouldn’t be too happy about her loved ones joining in.”

Jungkook puts his hood up and walks down the steps, not wanting to waste any time. He heads for the forest, deciding to start at the clearing.

Jin, Taehyung, Hoseok, and Yoongi all follow him. Jimin and Namjoon agree to stay with the girls just in case anything should happen.

“Should we split up or stay together?” Hoseok speaks up as they reach the clearing and find no sign of you.

“Splitting up makes me nervous, but we’ll cover more ground if we do. We should at least go in pairs, though.” Jin sighs, not happy about splitting but more anxious about your safety. Yoongi nods, “Ok, you, Jungkook, and Tae go one way. Hoseok and I will go another.”

Seokjin nods, then he hurries after Jungkook and Taehyung who have already walked off. He catches up to Tae and whispers, “Why are we going this way?” The boy shrugs in response, “Jungkook just said he had a feeling, and it isn’t like we have a lot of options.”

Jin just stays quiet as they follow Jungkook, keeping their eyes open for any sign that you’re around. Jungkook keeps a straight face, glancing side to side as he walks, he looks completely composed.

But on the inside, he’s panicking. He can’t imagine what could’ve happened to you to make you walk off in the dead of night. It’s taking all of his strength not to break down and have a full-blown panic attack. He keeps repeating comforting thoughts in his head, telling himself you just went for a walk and didn’t hear him call, and you would go home and he’d find you safe and sound when he got back.

But a horrible feeling in his stomach is telling him that he’s very wrong.

“Tae.” He suddenly snaps and the pretty blonde jogs over to walk next to him, “Yeah?” Jungkook clenches his fists, “You haven’t seen any signs of her?”

Tae shakes his head reluctantly, “No, nothing.”

Seokjin catches up to them, “She’ll be alright, Jungkook.”

Jungkook fumes at that at first, but then he feels a little spark of comfort in his chest and he silently thanks his oldest brother for trying his best to keep him calm. But he won’t be calm until he knows you’re safe and you’re in his arms.

After a good hour of walking, Taehyung stops the little group as he walks over to a random spot on the ground. He bends down and gently touches a few broken twigs. “Someone was here, I don’t know if it was her though.”

“How can you tell?” Seokjin asks curiously and Tae stands up, dusting his hands off. “The way the sticks are broken is unnatural. Someone had to have stepped on them and broken them to make them look like that. But I still can’t say who it was or when it happened, it could’ve been days ago.”

Jungkook stares at the little sticks, his chest aching as tears form in his eyes. He wipes them away quickly. “Can you tell which way they went?” He asks, his voice hoarse.

Tae crouches again and moves along the ground slowly. “Yeah, I think I can.” A new lift is in his voice. Then he starts off, the other two boys following close behind.

Another hour passes and Jungkook is restless, the other boys trying to calm him down. “She’s hurt, I know she is.” His breaths come in short puffs as he digs his hands in his hair.

“Kook, just take deep breaths. You need to calm down if we’re going to find her.” Seokjin says firmly but gently. Jungkook nods and swallows thickly, then he squints at something a few feet away. He hurries over to it and grabs it.

“It’s one of our flashlights.” He huffs out a breath of relief as he turns the wet flashlight around and switches it off, wondering why it was on. “We’re going the right way.” Then his mind takes a different turn.

“W-why would it be on? And why would she have dropped it?” Panic settles into his mind again and he’s about to say something when someone comes out from the bushes. All three of them turn and see you stumbling out, your hair is in knots and your face covered in dirt. You’re completely soaked as you wipe at your eyes.

When you look up and see them, you flinch, prepared to turn and run as fast as you can in the other direction. But Jungkook’s voice makes you stop.

“Y/n?” His voice is shaking, and he drops the flashlight on the ground before running over to you. You’re engulfed into his arms as Jungkook holds you so close, you’re wondering if you’ll just mash into one body in a second.

“Fuck, y/n. I thought I’d lost you. Fuck, I was so scared.” Jungkook’s voice breaks as he starts to cry. The other two boys just watch, not sure what to do, the relief from finding you letting them take a breath.

You don’t say anything, just keep letting him hold you. Once he can process the fact that you’re real and in his arms, he pulls away just enough to see your face. “You scared me so bad. Fuck. I really thought you were gone forever.” When you don’t reply, Jungkook frowns and touches your face. You flinch a little and his stomach turns. That’s when he realizes you aren’t hugging him back.

“What’s the matter?”

You don’t say anything.

Jungkook tries to cup your face but you flinch away again. Then you seem to realize that you flinched, and your cheeks turn pink.

Taehyung steps forward cautiously, “Y/n? Are you okay?” You just look at him blankly and he feels his heart drop. You don’t meet any of their eyes.

Seokjin comes over, walking slowly. “Something happened. Don’t touch her, Kook. Maybe you should step back for a second.” Jungkook looks back at the eldest, fear and confusion swarming his thoughts. Jungkook steps away from you a little to give you some space, but his mind screams at him to hold you close and never let you go again.

“Ok, y/n.” Jin speaks slowly and clearly. “You’re alright. Everything is okay now, yeah?” Jungkook watches you slightly fold in on yourself, his chest aching. It looks like Seokjin realizes something and he takes Jungkook’s arm, pulling him away from you and stepping back himself.

“Tae.” He says gently. “Go to her and let her know she’s alright. But don’t touch her.”

Jungkook looks at him in confusion, not understanding why he won’t let him go to you. He’s the one you trust the most…right?

Tae makes his way to you carefully, then he catches your gaze and smiles softly. “Hey y/n, it’s Tae. Everything is okay now, we’re going to take you home.”

“Home?” Your voice comes out so quietly that they can barely hear you.

“Yes, Ga-In and Yuri and everyone else are waiting for you. You’re gonna go home and eat some good food and get some sleep. That sounds good, right?” Tae says gently.

“Ga-In?” You whisper and he nods encouragingly.

“So, come on now. We’re going to head back.”

You glance over at the two vampires watching you and Tae sees you stiffen. “Hey, look at me y/n. Just me.”

Jungkook’s chest is aching so bad he feels like he can’t breathe. You’re acting like you don’t even know who he is. What happened to you?

You look back at Tae warily, and he reaches out a hand. You stare at it for a second, then you take it. “Can you walk, y/n?” Tae asks and you shrug. “Would you like me to give you a piggyback ride?”

You hesitate for a moment, then nod. Jungkook watches you breathlessly as he sees your bruised and cut up legs through your ripped sweatpants when you walk closer to Taehyung. The boy crouches enough for you to get on his back, then he helps you wrap your legs around his waist.

Seokjin touches Jungkook’s shoulder gently and whispers in his ear, “I don’t know what happened, but she’s scared of us because we’re vampires. It’s a good thing Tae came with us.” Jungkook nods numbly, the worst thoughts popping into his head as he watches Tae start walking home with you on his back, clinging to him.

He tries not to look at you as you all make your way back, but he can’t help it. You look so small and helpless as you stare straight ahead, bouncing slightly on Tae’s back. A memory of him carrying you out of the forest when you hurt your ankle pushes into his mind and he swallows the lump in his throat before looking away.

An hour into the walk, Jungkook sees you glancing over at him. He just smiles at you softly and looks back ahead, willing himself not to cry. “Hold up.” Taehyung suddenly announces as you start trying to get off his back. He helps you down and you walk over to Jungkook, moving yourself closer until you’re practically squished into his side. Jungkook freezes, wanting to wrap his arms around you but not knowing if you’re okay with that. He looks at Seokjin for help, who nods and sends him a small smile.

Jungkook gently puts his arms around you. Feeling you shaking slightly makes his chest tighten and his eyes sting. “Hey, baby.” He whispers, starting to gently rub your back. Seokjin walks over to Taehyung and pats him on the back, “Good job, Tae.” He whispers and the boy smiles.

“Can I carry you, love?” he asks gently, and you nod. Seokjin helps you scramble onto Jungkook’s back, chuckling when you look like a baby monkey wrapped around its mother as you cling to him. Then you four set off once again.

You end up running into Yoongi and Hoseok in the clearing as they had just finished circling around. Hoseok smiles brightly and runs up to you four. “Y/n! I’m so glad you’re okay!” He stops jumping up and down though when Tae touches his arm gently. “What is it? Are you okay?” He asks but you just tuck your face back into Jungkook’s shoulder. Yoongi frowns and pulls Seokjin aside.

“What happened?”

Jin sighs, “We don’t know. She wouldn’t even trust anyone but Tae at first, I think it’s because he’s human.” Yoongi’s frown deepens as he watches you tighten your hold on Jungkook, his eyes scanning over your beat-up legs as the wheels turn in his head. Jin looks at him curiously as Yoongi speaks quietly. “Has she spoken?”

“Only like two words. What are you thinking?”

“I don’t know.” Yoongi keeps watching you, a sad look flitting across his face. “I’ll have to wait and see.”

The group makes their way back and you see Ga-In sitting on the porch steps, her chin in her hands. When she sees you all coming out of the woods, her face brightens and she runs as fast as she can towards you.

“Y/n! Thank goodness you’re alive!” She has tears in her eyes as she looks at your legs, “What happened? Why are you hurt?” When you don’t say anything, her heart sinks and she nods for Jungkook to take you back inside.

He carries you on his back up the stairs, walking as carefully as he can to your room. Yuri opens the door for him, and he brings you straight to your bed. He sits on the side of the bed and lets you slide off his back. When he turns to look at you, you’ve already hidden yourself in the covers, nothing but a little bit of the top of your head showing. Jungkook frowns and kisses your head that is sticking out before he stands and walks over to Ga-In who was watching from the doorway. She walks in and ushers Jungkook out before moving to you and ever so gently taking your wet clothes off. She puts your dry giant t-shirt on you and lets you hide under the covers again as she leaves the room.

“What happened?” She whispers, and Jungkook motions for her to follow him. It physically pains him to leave you, but he doesn’t want you to be overwhelmed. Ga-In closes the door softly and they make their way downstairs to discuss everything that took place.

~ ~ ~

You stare blankly at the wall, the covers up to your chin. You blink a few times, numbness overriding your senses. You’re so exhausted that you just want to sleep. Sleep it all away. But when you close your eyes, all the images crowd into your mind and make you open your eyes again only if to make them disappear.

You start to shake uncontrollably, but no tears come. Just a white blank panic clouding your vision as the images start to appear in front of your face even with your eyes open. You can feel yourself wanting to cry but it won’t come.

Nothing will come.

No one will come.

You’re alone.

You’re alone and it’s going to happen again.

You’re silently screaming for help, but no one can hear you.

~ ~ ~

“We need to know what happened.” Yuri says desperately, wanting more than anything to figure out how to help you.

“Yes, but we can’t ask her right now.” Jin has his head in his hands as he sighs.

“Then what do we do?”

That question is met with silence. Jungkook is sitting on one side of the couch, his hands clenching and unclenching as he tries to breathe steadily and control his urge to go back to you.

“We need to wait for her to tell us herself.” Yoongi speaks up. Ever since he saw you, it seems like he’s been thinking about something, but he won’t say what it is when the others ask.

“What if we-“

Jimin’s suggestion gets cut off abruptly when a piercing scream from upstairs rings in all their ears. Jungkook is on his feet and racing towards the stairs in a split second, Ga-In hot on his heels. He runs up the stairs two at a time and down the hallway. You keep screaming and screaming, making it sound like someone is torturing you. Jungkook opens your door and runs over to where you’re curled up in a ball on the giant bed. Your eyes are pinched shut and tears are streaming down your face as you cover your ears and scream bloody murder.

Jungkook doesn’t try to say anything, he just climbs on the bed and wraps his arms around you. At first you flail around and try to get out of his grasp as you sob, but when you open your eyes and see who’s hugging you, you clutch onto him and sob louder.

“Jungkook, make it stop!” You scream and bury your face in his chest.

Jungkook feels the tears streaming down his face but he pays them no mind, he just holds you and rocks you back and forth, “I’m here, baby. I’m here.” He keeps repeating it even though you’re plugging your ears and can’t hear him.

Ga-In watches helplessly from the door, wringing her hands and not knowing what to do. Jungkook turns and looks at her, then motions for her to come to you. She hurries over and climbs onto the bed, scooting close to you and wrapping her arms around you so you’re encased in the arms of the two people you love most in the world.

The others are crowded around the door, not making a move to go inside, but having come up to make sure you were okay. Seokjin sees Yoongi’s expression and touches his shoulder. “What is it?” Yoongi sees you starting to calm down as Jungkook and Ga-In both whisper softly to you.

“I don’t know what caused it, but it’s what I was thinking. She’s having PTSD.”

Jin looks back at you, wondering what the hell happened last night to trigger this.

~ ~ ~

The others have made their way downstairs again, knowing there really isn’t anything that they can do.

Only Ga-In and Jungkook stay in your room, stroking your back as Jungkook holds you and taking turns whispering calming things to you. When you’ve calmed down enough, now just sniffling every once in a while, Ga-In says she’s going to go and get some food for you to eat so you’ll feel better.

Once she leaves, Jungkook pulls back enough to kiss your sweaty forehead, then he puts his chin on your head and keeps rocking you gently.

“You’re okay, little flower. I’ve got you. Nothing is going to happen to you anymore baby.” His soft voice soothes your nerves and he smiles when he hears you yawning.

“Sleepy, love?” He asks as he pulls back again, moving your sticky hair out of your face. You nod, your eyes half closed. “Do you want to get some sleep?”

You immediately shake your head and put your face back into his chest. Jungkook smiles sadly, “I’m not going anywhere, so don’t worry, y/n.” You nod and he continues to rock you gently.

Ga-In comes in with a sandwich and they manage to get you to eat almost half of it. Then Jungkook lays you down and lies next to you, letting you wrap yourself around him sleepily.

You don’t want to fall asleep.

You know the nightmares will come back the second you do, and you can’t handle it. Not another second of it.

But eventually, you’re so tired that you feel yourself slipping out of consciousness. You grip Jungkook’s hand anxiously and he kisses your forehead, murmuring softly. “You can sleep, love. I’m right here. I won’t leave you, I promise.”

When you’re finally sleeping soundly, Jungkook lets his tears fall. He holds you close to his chest and wishes with all his might that he could just take away all your fear and pain.

~ ~ ~

A few hours later, you peel your eyes open and see Jungkook sleeping next to you, his arms still encircling you protectively. You cuddle closer to him and he sleepily opens his eyes when he feels you moving.

“Bad dreams?” He whispers with his hoarse voice.

You shake your head and he smiles, “Good.”

You two lay there in silence for a minute, then Jungkook speaks up slowly. “I know you’re not feeling well, but is there anything you want to say so I can make it better?”

You look at him for a moment before nodding. “Do you want to tell me?” He asks, but he gets a head shake. “How about Jin hyung?” Another head shake, “Ga-In?” You nod and he sighs with relief. He lets you cuddle him for another few minutes before he calls your best friend. He agrees not to leave you until someone else comes in.

Ga-In opens the door so fast he has a feeling she’s been waiting out there for a while. She walks over and climbs onto the bed as Jungkook gets out of it. She lays next to you and hugs you tightly. Jungkook smiles at the pair of you before making his way out.

“What do you think happened?” Tae asks quietly as they both sit on Jungkook’s bed, waiting to be informed about everything. “I don’t know.” Jungkook says simply, making Tae sigh.

After a good hour, Ga-In opens your door and motions for Jungkook to come to her. When he gets close enough, he sees her eyes are rimmed with red, meaning she cried. She sniffles and clears her throat.

“She’s asleep again, but I don’t think we should leave her alone for long.”

Jungkook nods and invites her to come to his room so they will still be close to where you’re sleeping just in case.

Ga-In sits on his bed and wipes her eyes, Taehyung and Jungkook watching her anxiously. When she finally starts to speak, their horror grows.

“She ran into vampires last night. She said she followed Seungwook somewhere, I couldn’t hear a lot of why she went because she was mumbling. But they ended up at a vampire camp. She said they caught her when she was trying to find the way home. They decided to make the whole thing into a game and made her run so they could chase her and whoever got her could claim her.”

Taehyung releases a very angry but controlled breath through his nose, but Jungkook stays silent as Ga-In continues. “She ended up hiding in a bush and they never found her. But a little later in the night she overheard them saying the things they wanted to do to her. I’m not going to go into any details.” She swallows and pushes on. “She tried to sleep under the bush to wait for morning, that’s when it rained. She was freezing and her body must have gone into shock from the cold and fear. She said that’s when all her memories came back.”

Jungkook looks at her in confusion, “What memories? What do you mean?”

Your best friend wipes her eyes. “The night we were taken. I was separated from her, but I made it out quickly, with a bunch of other girls that ran to hide. Y/n could never remember what happened before she woke up next to Yuri. Last night, it all came back.” She closes her eyes and Tae takes her hand, squeezing it gently.

“They gathered them all into a room, then they started beating them and biting people. She said she remembers pain from someone hitting her and seeing people bleeding and hearing screams. She thought she had been bitten but they only barely scraped her wrist as they were rushing through them all. She didn’t understand anything that was happening.”

Jungkook feels his throat close up, remembering how he had found you right after you’d been through all that, and how he’d treated you. It makes him sick to think about. But Ga-In isn’t even done yet.

“The last thing that came back to her was the night those Hunters kidnapped her. They tied her up and they had her in a chair. When she didn’t give them the answers about everyone else that they wanted, they slapped her.”

Jungkook’s stomach lurches.

“Then they tried to rape her.” Ga-In’s voice shakes and the tears she was trying so hard to control, slip down her cheeks.

Jungkook’s blood boils as he remembers seeing the man kneeling in front of you. He hadn’t known what he was trying to do at the time, he just knew he hurt you. And you never told anyone. You kept it to yourself all this time.

Jungkook stalks out of the room and down the stairs, throwing the front door open and pounding down the porch steps. He doesn’t even flinch at the painful burning sensation when the sun touches his skin. He just marches over to a tree and throws a punch at it, screaming and splintering the bark as his fist makes contact. He punches it again, and again, and again. Until both of his knuckles are shredded and bleeding. Before the skin can start to heal itself, he punches the tree once more. His irises darken and he screams angrily before grabbing his hair and yanking on it.

He wasn’t there to protect you.

He hasn’t done enough to protect you.

And now you’re hurting, because he failed.

“Jungkook, Jungkook hey calm down.” Hoseok comes over to the youngest, having seen him run out of the house. He doesn’t know what’s gotten into him, but he can tell it isn’t good.

“G-get away from me, hyung.”

“Look, Jungkook. I know you’re angry, but why don’t you help me figure out how to help you?” Hoseok tries again, gently.

“You can’t help me! No one can. Not unless you can turn back time so I can stop it all.” Jungkook’s eyes water and he throws another punch at the tree, hating how fast the pain disappears from his hand when the pain inside of him is so much worse.

“Jungkook, tell me what hap-“

“Just get away from me before I do something I’ll regret!!” Jungkook screams angrily and stalks into the woods before Hoseok can even process what just happened.

Jungkook ends up in the clearing under the willow tree. He sits there numbly with the tree against his back after sobbing for at least half an hour straight.

“Kook?” He looks up to see Jimin standing there.

Jungkook just ignores him and looks straight ahead again, his face unreadable.

“Y/n’s awake.”

Jungkook twitches a little at that, but his face remains impassive. Jimin walks over and plops down on the ground next to him, then he leans against the tree.

“It isn’t your fault, Kook.” He says quietly, “You hadn’t even met her when she was first kidnapped by vampires, and you had no idea she left last night.”

So, someone had told him what you said.

“Yeah? And what about when the Hunters took her? What about that?” Jungkook snaps. Jimin sighs and looks at the youngest, seeing his face set in anger but his eyes glistening with tears. “We all went after her that time, and you saved her.”

“I didn’t save her.”

“What?” Jimin looks at him questioningly. “What do you mean?”

“I didn’t get there in time for her not to be hurt, to be scarred. Now her own mind is what’s torturing her, because I couldn’t stop it in time.” Jungkook’s voice wavers.

Jimin shakes his head, “You saved her, Jungkook. If you hadn’t been there at that moment, things would’ve been a lot worse. She’s opened up about it now, so it’s off her chest. She doesn’t have to keep it hidden anymore.”

Jungkook listens quietly, the words sinking into his head as Jimin continues. “And she’s asking for you. She loves you Kook, more than I think you believe…so are you going to go to her?” He watches the young vampire closely.

Jungkook nods and wipes his eyes, then he stands up and Jimin smiles. Jungkook starts running back to the house as Jimin stands up, still smiling. “That’s my boy.”

~ ~ ~

You’re sitting on your bed trying to stomach some toast that Seokjin brought you, insisting that you needed to eat. All you can do is nibble on it, but Jin nods encouragingly no matter how small the bite.

“Where’s Jungkook?” You whisper quietly, chewing on a little bit of the toast. Jin is about to answer you when Jungkook steps into the room.

“I’m right here, love.” He says as he walks over to the big bed and sits on the side of it, close to you. “Hi.” He says sweetly and you nod at him, feeling comforted when he rubs your legs absentmindedly.

Jin smiles softly and announces that he’s leaving. You quietly thank him for the food, and he winks at you, “Jungkook is going to make sure you finish that. Right, Kook?” The vampire nods, but he doesn’t take his eyes off you.

Seokjin chuckles and leaves the room to talk to Yoongi about something that’s been bothering him.

Your cheeks turn pink as Jungkook watches you eat. “Why are you staring at me?” Your voice is so quiet he almost doesn’t hear you. He smiles and pats your knee, “Sorry, I didn’t mean to stare. How are you feeling?”

“Better…it kind of feels like I just had a very bad dream.” You say before focusing on your toast. He nods and brings his hand up to pet your head sweetly. “Is this okay?” You nod and he smiles sadly. “Sorry I wasn’t here when you woke up.”

“It’s okay, you’re here now.” He’s about to respond when you speak up again. “I’m sorry that I’m so stupid.” Jungkook’s chest clenches at your words.

“You’re not stupid.”

“I am though.”

“You’re not.”

“I am-“

“Y/n.” His serious tone makes you stop fighting back. “You are not stupid, ok?”

You don’t say anything, you just keep eating your toast slowly. He feels a pang of guilt for raising his voice at you, so he reaches over and runs his thumb along your cheek gently. “I’m sorry, I just don’t like it when you talk about yourself like that. You’re constantly bringing yourself down, and I hate it. I just wish you could see what I see.”

You feel your eyes water and the toast feels stuck in your throat. When you finally swallow, you clear your throat. “There’s nothing good to see. All I do is break my promises to Jinnie, and make you think I don’t love you, and make everyone worry and come look for me when I was stupid and decided to leave without telling anyone. Everything that has happened to me was my fault, and I deserved it.” Jungkook feels his blood boil at your words.

“I don’t even blame the ones who hurt me. I practically set myself up to be hurt, it’s all my fault. I’m always causing problems and making others fix it. I’m just useless and I hate myself.” Your voice breaks and you set your almost finished piece of toast on the bed so you can bury your face in your hands.

If his heart was beating, it would have stopped at the words coming from your mouth. It would have shattered into a million pieces at the way you fully believe the words you’re speaking.

But all he can feel is a dull ache in the middle of his chest, making it hard to breathe as his hands shake and his throat closes.

Jungkook moves forward, taking your hands from your face and pushing you to lay down as he hovers over you.

Your eyes are flitting between his, trying to figure out what he’s doing. He just leans closer and touches his forehead to yours, his breath tickling your mouth. Then he nudges your nose with his before pecking it.

“I-”

He kisses your chin.

“-love-”

Kisses to your cheeks.

“-all of you-“

One on your forehead.

“-more than you will ever know.”

Lastly, he kisses your lips, deepening it as his hand comes up to caress your face. You close your eyes and just let him kiss you, feeling a warmth spread through your body down to the tips of your toes.

Jungkook pulls away after a moment, “I could say every little thing I love about you, but I don’t want you to just hear me…I want you to listen.” He catches your gaze and stares into your eyes deeply. Looking at his deep red eyes makes you think about when you first met him, and how those unnatural irises terrified you. Now, you can feel yourself getting lost in them and never wanting to come out.

“I’ll prove it to you, that I care about you and I’m not lying. I’ll show you, y/n.” You feel a small smile creeping up on you when he repeats your own words back to you with a cute smile. Jungkook takes your hand and folds it into his, “Nobody else’s hand could fit in mine perfectly the way yours does, and nobody else can make me smile like you do. You’re kind to everyone, and it always makes me happy to see you laugh, the way your nose scrunches up.”

You sniffle as he continues. “No one can hug me the way you do or kiss me like you do.” With those words, he kisses you again. “Nobody could ever make me feel the way you do, y/n. No one deserves to be treated the way you’ve been, and I want you to believe that. You’ve only ever made decisions to do things when you had other’s interests at heart, and I love you for that. Seeing you hurting because of them kills me, and I’ll do whatever I can to take it all away.”

You wrap your arms around his neck and hug him to you, running your fingers through his hair to ground yourself. “I’ve got you, little one.” Jungkook whispers into your hair. You feel your eyes burn with tears as your emotions go into overdrive. Your heart aches with how much you love him, and the fact that he loves you just as much is so foreign to you, you don’t know what to do.

You wish everything would just be okay. You’re sick of being afraid all the time, and never being sure if you all are safe. It seems like all the horrors lurking in the shadows will never be gone.

~ ~ ~

A few days pass, and Jungkook diligently makes sure that you eat and get enough rest. You’re speaking normally soon enough, your brain having started to blur and block out all the images once again. It seems like your brain’s way of dealing with trauma is to pretend it didn’t happen.

A few days after you got back from the vampire incident, Seokjin sees you come down to the table at breakfast time.

“Hey! There’s my girl! How are you feeling, y/n?” He asks you brightly, to which you give him your old bright smile as you sit at the table. “I’m feeling okay, thanks Jinnie.” He chuckles and sets a plate of pancakes in front of you.

“I hope you’re hungry, I made a lot today.”

You stare at the pancakes, wide-eyed and starving. “I am! Thank you.” Jin giggles and goes back to the stove.

Suddenly, a pounding on the stairs is heard and someone bursts into the kitchen, making you and Jin flinch as you turn to see who it is.

Jungkook does a double take when he sees you sitting there, then he sighs in relief. “You scared me, I didn’t see you in your room.” You laugh and cover your mouth that has a bite of pancake in it. “Sorry, Kookie. I was starving.”

Seokjin bites back a smile and turns back to the pancakes he’s flipping.

Once everyone is gathered at the table and eating happily, Yoongi speaks up. “I hate being the bearer of bad news. But we have a problem that we still haven’t discussed.” Everyone turns to him, setting their forks down and chewing while they give him their full attention.

“What is it?” Seokjin is the first to ask.

“Y/n, you said there was a vampire camp.” Yoongi looks at you sympathetically, like he hates to bring it up again. Jungkook takes your hand under the table. “You said there were a lot of them in a small building. I hate to ask you for details, but when I heard you say they were about six and a half miles away from us…” His voice fades but everyone knows what he’s thinking.

They’re too close.

You clear your throat, “It’s okay. I’m sorry I haven’t told you the details yet.” Everyone shakes their heads and a chorus of protests saying that you did nothing wrong floats around the table. You swallow and dive right into it. “My old friend Seungwook is a Hunter. I went to talk with him because I had seen him hanging around close to the house. I wanted to explain everything to him so that he wouldn’t hurt you guys.” Jungkook squeezes your hand encouragingly.

“He didn’t listen, and when he walked away, I figured I could follow him back to where he was staying so I could tell you guys and we could make a plan. When I found out he was going somewhere else, I decided to go anyway and see what was up. There was a small building, but I heard one of his Hunter friends say that there were at least fifty vampires in there.”

The silence around the table after you say that makes your tummy clench in anxiety. Jungkook keeps a grip on your hand as Yoongi nods. “So, what do we do?” He asks Jin.

It’s almost like something has snapped in the eldest vampire. His eyes are hard with anger as he slams his fork down and pushes his chair back roughly, making it skid on the hard floor. He grabs his plate and all but throws it into the sink. His gaze is almost distant as he glares at the dishes.

“We’re going to fucking end this.”

____________________________________

a/n: damn. seokjin fecking snAPped 👀

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @rubinora @mygukandonly @elliegrace1999tvd @karissassirak @krystle1990 @your-best-behaviour @lettersforjoon @hopeworld-baseline @squidyelmosquidbutt @howbizarre @nikikookie @adelina1299 @jeonjungkookismyfuture @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx

178 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 30: Sticks and Stones and Those Three Words

banner by: @envity <3

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also tae x ga-in oc & jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama, horror

warnings for this chapter: uhm, language, a little blood and a bit of heartbreak sorry, also fluff

word count: 8.8k

Onsra: ML, Previous

Idk how I feel bout this one but let's get it.

____________________________________

“Y/n?”

“S-Seungwook?”

You’re staring at your old friend in shock as he drops the arm holding the gun to his side. “Y/n, you’re okay!” His eyes well up with tears of relief and a smile breaks out on his face. He steps forward as you climb to your feet, but Jungkook immediately pushes you behind him.

Seungwook’s eyes narrow as he scans Jungkook up and down, as if he’s just now noticing him. He shines the light at Jungkook, then his eyes widen, and he pulls his gun up, pointing it at his head.

“Get the fuck away from her, you monster.” He seethes, glaring at Jungkook.

“Seungwook! Seungwook, stop this. He’s not a monster.” You speak up, trying to move past Jungkook. But he won’t let you, he keeps an arm out to prevent you from getting any closer to the young man.

Jungkook scoffs, “Who the hell are you?”

Seungwook brings his gaze back to the vampire after glancing at you. “I’m y/n’s friend, who the fuck do you think you are?”

You feel Jungkook stiffen, but before he can answer, a loud crash is heard from outside the door. Gunshots sound and shouts follow, someone screaming to run. Seungwook looks towards the door, his face showing how torn he is, between going out to help or staying with you.

Jungkook reaches behind him and takes your hand, the next second, Seungwook seems to make a decision as he raises his gun again and shoots at Jungkook. You scream, falling to the ground after Jungkook shoves you out of the way. You grab your flashlight that’s still sitting on the ground and shine it towards the two now struggling. Jungkook twists Seungwook’s hand, making the gun drop to the floor as he screams in pain.

He punches Seungwook in the face and pins him against the wall, his eyes turning a deep shade of red as he glares at him. The boy just looks back at Jungkook defiantly, then he spits blood in his face from when Jungkook punched him.

The vampire surges forward, only stopping when you scream.

“Stop it! Don’t you dare bite him, Jungkook!” You stand up and rush over to him, pulling on his arms to get him to let go. Anger flows through him and he shoves you away, causing you to stumble from the force and fall on the ground, your flashlight rolling out of your hands.

A sharp pain flares up your tailbone when you hit the ground and you gasp. Jungkook finally seems to realize what he just did, his face dropping when he sees your face scrunching in pain. He doesn’t let go of Seungwook though, he just pins him to the wall harder as he watches you, needing to make sure you’re alright. When he sees you take your flashlight again, he speaks up, “Y/n, get out of here. Just run.”

Taehyung and Ga-In come running down the stairs at that moment and your best friend gasps when she sees who Jungkook has against the wall.

“Seungwook?”

“Ga-In.” Seungwook sends her a weak smile.

“Get out! All of you!” Jungkook hollers, which sets Tae in motion. He shoves Ga-In towards the door and grabs your arm, dragging you up off the floor.

“Jungkook, stop it. Both of you, stop!” You try to tell them, but Tae opens the door and shoves you out. You stumble but catch yourself, then you feel Ga-In drag you down the hall and out the front door, into the pouring rain.

~ ~ ~

“What did you do to her?” Seungwook hisses, grunting when Jungkook pushes him harder into the wall.

“I don’t know who the fuck you are, but you leave y/n alone.” Jungkook growls angrily, and Seungwook just laughs bitterly, blood dripping from his nose.

“Don’t tell me you’ve brainwashed her into thinking you’re the good guys. You’re fucking disgusting. Have you told her everything you do? Have you told her your plans?” Jungkook squints at him and he chuckles again. “Didn’t think so. I swear, I’m going to kill you one day.”

“Not if I kill you first.” Jungkook glares at him and tries to keep his urge of sinking his teeth into the guy’s wrist under control. He closes his eyes and pictures you touching his arm gently to settle him. When he opens his eyes, his irises are back to the lighter shade.

He shoves Seungwook towards the staircase roughly, making the young man trip and fall, groaning at the pain in his limbs.

“Come near me or any of my friends again, you’ll regret it. Got it?”

He doesn’t wait for an answer, he just stalks out of the stairwell and slams the door shut. It’s eerily quiet as Jungkook makes his way to the front, hoping everyone made it out okay.

Jungkook steps outside, the cold rain soaking him through immediately. The rain is so heavy that you can’t see two feet in front of you. He walks down the steps then flinches when a hand grabs his arm. Jimin is standing there, totally soaked with a serious look on his face.

“Come on, now!” He shouts, pulling Jungkook into the rain. The two of them run down the dirt road that’s turned into mud, slipping and sliding but never falling. Finally, Jungkook sees the blue van up ahead, parked on the side of the road and out of the way, and they run for it.

Hoseok opens the side door and Jimin and Jungkook jump in, slamming the door shut behind them as Seokjin steps on the gas and speeds down the road. Rain batters against the car as Jungkook looks around and sees everyone made it out, then he feels himself panic, whirling around to try and find you.

He sighs in relief when he sees you sitting in his usual seat, staring out the window. He has an overwhelming urge to just climb back there and hold you, the fear that something almost happened to you still raw in his mind.

You look at him when you feel him staring, then you send him a glare and look back out the window. Jungkook’s stomach drops at that and he bites his lip, wiping the rain from his forehead and looking out the front as his hands clench and unclench.

~ ~ ~

Seokjin takes a lot of detours and goes in a few circles on the way back to throw off anyone who might be following.

“What the hell happened?” Taehyung growls at no one in particular, he just wants answers, not caring who gives them.

Namjoon has his head in his hands as he mutters. “I don’t even know, it all happened so fast. Yoongi hyung and I were searching for stuff when we heard someone come in the front door. We were about to tell you guys, but we couldn’t get the chance to talk without being heard.”

Yoongi takes it from there, “At first it was only one vampire, so we thought we could take him out and then tell everyone we needed to get out of there. But then more and more came, there must have been at least twelve. We stayed hidden and waited for a chance to alert you guys. That’s when a group of Hunters came in and literally started shooting up the place. I think they followed them.”

Jin’s jaw is clenched as he grips the steering wheel, he’s no doubt fuming over the fact that he was right in the beginning to not go at all.

Hoseok speaks up quietly, “We all hid the second we heard someone walking around on the second level. When we made our way downstairs, thankfully we only encountered one vampire, but we caught him off guard. We didn’t even know there were Hunters until we made it to the ground level.” Tae fills everyone in on what happened on your end, for the most part.

You hear that he and Jungkook found Ga-In on the second level trying to get the door open to follow you. Tae stayed with her to bandage her up because she had twisted her ankle and got cut on the shards of glass on the floor. Jungkook immediately ran downstairs to find you.

Everyone asks you what happened, but you just stay quiet and keep looking out the window. Jungkook doesn’t say anything either, so they eventually stop asking.

By the time you make it home, it’s dark out. The leader parks the car and turns it off, then he slumps back in his seat, his wet hair making a little water mark on the head rest.

The car is full of labored breathing and fidgeting, nobody saying a word.

“That was the stupidest fucking thing we’ve ever done.” Seokjin snaps after a minute.

You couldn’t agree more.

You guys are lucky that you all made it out, it could’ve ended a lot worse.

That thought makes your stomach turn in a sick way, so you push it away and just whisper a quick thanks that everyone is okay.

When everyone climbs out of the car, you come out last. Jungkook and Yoongi are standing outside waiting for you. Jungkook offers you his hand to step out of the car but you brush him off and take Yoongi’s hand instead.

The older vampire helps you climb out, then he shoots Jungkook a confused look. The youngest just looks crestfallen, his shoulders sagging as he watches you move past them and head inside after thanking Yoongi.

“What the hell did you do?” Yoongi asks, but Jungkook just glares at him and stomps inside.

You told Seokjin that you weren’t hungry, so you were just going to head to bed.

Now, you’re towel drying your hair as you sit on your big bed, after changing into your giant white shirt that still has a tear in it and a light pink stain on the chest from when Yuri smeared the blood on you all that time ago. Your hair is still piled up in the ‘braids’ that Jungkook put it in earlier, but the flowers have long since fallen out. Your tailbone is killing you and you’re almost questioning whether you fractured it when Jungkook shoved you, but there isn’t really any way to find out.

A soft knock on the door makes you internally groan. You know exactly who it is, and you’d rather see anyone but him right now. You ignore it and fold your towel before setting it on your dresser. Then you remember that you forgot to give Koko his second round of pellets and you mentally slap yourself.

Stupid! Urgh!

Your nose twitches in irritation as you stomp over to the door and open it, revealing a slightly surprised Jungkook.

“Y/n-“

You move past him and hurry towards the stairs, running down them and into the living room. Everyone else is eating dinner in the dining room, so you walk over to the mantel and drop a few of Koko’s pellets into the water.

“Goodnight, Koko.” You whisper to the little fish as he swims around lazily.

“Y/n? Oh, uh.” You turn to see Seokjin covering his eyes. “Y/n, you don’t have pants on.” He says with his hand still over his eyes.

Again??

You turn red and look down to see that your shirt comes down to your knees but it’s still obvious that you have no bottoms on. You really need to stop running out of your room so suddenly.

“S-sorry, Jin. I just-…I came to feed Koko.” Your voice fades and you see the eldest chuckle, “Alright, I just heard someone running down the stairs and came to make sure everything was okay. I’m leaving now, goodnight.” He turns, one hand over his eyes and the other helping him find his way back to the dining room.

You shake your head, furious at yourself for being so stupid, but you’re glad that Seokjin is so polite and unjudgmental, as humiliating as that was. You move to leave the living room but Jungkook walks in just at that moment.

“Can we-“

You move past him and make for the stairs, holding your shirt as far down as you can as you climb the steps when you hear him behind you.

You make it to your room and you’re about to shut the door when Jungkook grabs it before you can. You glower at him but let go and go to your bed to sit down. Jungkook walks in and shuts the door.

“Turn around and let me put my pants on.” You snap when you see him staring at you. Jungkook’s eyes widen and he gives you a little nod before turning around and waiting for you to tell him he can look.

You grab your sweatpants and pull them on, then you sit on the bed with a huff. “You can look now.” You mutter grumpily. Jungkook turns back around and slowly comes up to the bed, a look of uncertainty on his face.

“Y/n, I’m sorry.”

“What are you sorry for?” You ask coldly. You don’t want to be mad at him, but the way he handled things tonight, by ignoring you and hurting you, makes you angry. Of course, he didn’t mean to hurt you, and you know that. But if he would just listen to you, it wouldn’t have happened.

“For everything. For not being with you and for not listening to you and for h-hurting you.” Jungkook’s gaze is locked on the floor.

“I’m not mad that you weren’t with me, Jungkook.”

He internally groans when you don’t use your nickname for him, knowing he messed up bad.

“I understand that the situation was completely uncalled for, and I don’t expect you to always be there to protect me. I was just as worried for you and the others as you were for me, Jungkook.” You don’t want him to think that all you need him for is protection, because that’s far from the truth.

Jungkook nods as you continue, “I also understand that you didn’t know who Seungwook was. I’m not mad at you for trying to protect me, but you didn’t even try to listen to me-”

“He shot at me!” Jungkook interrupts you angrily, the fact that you brought that guy up is pissing him off.

“I know!” You shout back. “And I was scared to death that he was going to hurt you! If he was here right now, I’d be angry with him too!”

“Oh, lucky for him he isn’t.” Jungkook scoffs, angering you further.

“Seriously Jungkook?! Can’t you even think for a minute why I would be upset?” You feel the tears coming, but you bottle them up.

“No! No, I can’t! He’s a fucking Hunter, y/n! He kills vampires, and I’m a vampire!! Do you even care about that??” Jungkook’s eyes are watering as he rants.

“You’re not a real vampire, Jungkook! All he must have seen are the real monsters, the ones killing people.” You seethe, all your horrible memories coming back. “The ones that murdered innocent humans for sport. I don’t know what he’s doing, and I do care about your safety, how dare you say otherwise.” A single tear slips out and you wipe it away angrily.

“I told you not to bite him because I care about you, Jungkook. He isn’t a bad guy, and I don’t want you to regret hurting another person. Why can’t you understand that? I’m trying to help you.”

Jungkook hesitates, your words slowly sinking in. But you defending Seungwook pisses him off too much for him to let it go. “If he’s such a good person, why don’t go and mess around with him then? Apparently, you’re done with me.”

You freeze at that. Jungkook insinuating that you’re some whore that plays around makes your blood boil and you glare at him fiercely. “Get out of my room.” You spit, disgust clear in your voice. After opening up to him and being so raw, your heart aches intensely.

His words finally sink into his brain as he realizes what he just said after he sees the hurt in your gaze. Jungkook steps closer, wanting to take it all back. “I- I didn’t me-“

“Yeah, you didn’t mean it. I get it.” You say, chuckling tearfully. “I get that even after everything we’ve been through, you think so lowly of me to say such disgusting things and then say you didn’t mean it. Why did you say it then? Get out of my room right now.”

Jungkook swallows the lump in his throat and backs away until he’s at your door.

“I’m sorry.” He mumbles, tears in his eyes.

“Sorry means more than just saying the words, Jungkook. Please get out.”

Jungkook nods and leaves your room, the click of the door echoes in your mind before you let the tears fall. They stream down your face, choking you as you stuff your face into your pillow and let yourself sob loudly.

You’re so angry and so hurt that you don’t even know what to do. Your heart is aching so bad that you feel like you might just be having a heart attack at this point. You hate how much you love him and remembering him say he loves you earlier makes the sting in your heart worse.

You wanted to say it back. You wanted to say it back and now it’s all ruined.

Seungwook was your friend for months, your only friend besides Ga-In, and you know he wouldn’t hurt a fly. He thinks he’s doing the right thing, but he doesn’t understand the truth about Jungkook. You didn’t get a chance to explain. All you wanted to do was make sure no one got hurt, but now Jungkook has misunderstood and thinks you don’t care about him.

Does he even love you?

Maybe he thinks he does, but it’s just because you’re the first person to treat him kindly after being bitten. That doesn’t mean he loves you. You know you love him, but after what he said, you’re thinking it’s all one-sided.

People say things when they’re angry. But it sounded like he meant it. And if he believes you were using him and you would go running to Seungwook at the first chance you got, then he knows nothing about you.

And how can he love someone he doesn’t know?

The thoughts swarming in your head are making it worse, the ache so deep that you just want to stab yourself in the heart to make it stop. Just make it stop.

You grab your pillow and stuff your face into it to drown out the sound, screaming as loud as you can.

~ ~ ~

After Jungkook closes your door, he goes to his room and shuts himself in.

Then he sits on the ground and leans his back against the bed. He pulls his legs up and hugs them, letting a few tears fall.

The guilt at what he said is making him sick. He just wants to go in there and tell you he really didn’t mean it and he has no idea why he said it. He was jealous and stupid, and he didn’t mean it.

He didn’t mean it.

“I- I’m s-sorry.” He chokes out and stuffs his head into his folded arms, beating himself mentally over his rash words.

Jungkook loves you so much that he doesn’t even know how to handle it. He’s never felt this way about someone, even before he was bitten. And now all of his emotions are confusing him enough anyway. He just wants to protect you and hold you forever, you’re so sweet and imperfectly beautiful that it makes his chest hurt when he looks at you.

And now he’s hurt you.

The one person he loves so much that he would do anything for.

Just because his jealousy and anger got the best of him.

“I’m so, so sorry.”

When he hears your muffled scream, full of anger and pure raw hurt, his chest aches and he sobs heavily into his knees, knowing he was the one to cause your pain.

~ ~ ~

Ga-In comes in an hour later. She quietly closes the door and walks over to the bed to see you curled up in the covers, half your face smooshed into your wet pillow while most of your hair is sticking to your tear-stained cheeks. You look at her blankly and she smiles at you sadly, then she climbs onto the bed and pulls you into her lap, wrapping her arms around you.

“What happened, girlie?” She whispers, holding you tight.

“He doesn’t love me, Innie. Not like I love him.” You whimper, then your best friend pulls away enough to get your hair our of your face. She sighs sadly, “Tell me everything.”

So, you do.

You tell her everything that happened after you two got separated up until your fight a little while ago, not leaving out a single thing. Ga-In listens quietly until you finish, then she muses.

“I was wondering what happened to Seungwook. I’m glad he’s okay.” You nod and she continues. “You said Jungkook said he loves you, so why would he say that if he doesn’t?”

You sniffle and wipe your nose, “I’m afraid he thinks he loves me because I was the first person to be nice to him. If he really thinks I would leave him for Seungwook, then he doubts my love for him, and he doesn’t know me at all. How can he love me if he doesn’t know me?”

Ga-In nods in understanding, “I see what you mean. But maybe he really didn’t mean what he said, he was obviously angry.”

“Has Tae gotten angry with you?”

“Well yeah, we’ve had our disagreements.”

“Has he ever said that to you? Accused you of not loving him and just messing with him?”

Ga-In looks thoughtful, then she sighs. “No, he hasn’t. But he also hasn’t been struggling as much with his emotions as Jungkook has for so long.”

You look at her curiously, wondering how she knows, and she squints at you. “You think I haven’t noticed? Taehyung told me how you asked about his heart, and how he had no idea where you got that idea. It’s Jungkook isn’t it?”

You don’t answer and her eyes fill with tears.

“Y/n, how can he be able to control his emotions when his heart doesn’t even beat? Even though, that doesn’t mean what he said didn’t hurt you, and it was wrong. But it’s a miracle that he’s not gone yet, and that can only mean one thing.”

“What?” You whisper tearfully.

“That he really does love you. After he drank that man’s blood, he wouldn’t have been able to hide his feelings of hatred for everyone if he turned. Not unless something real slowed it down.”

Slowed…

Slowed it down…?

Then it hits you like a flying brick.

Fuck.

Ga-In sees your panicked look and she speaks up, “What is it?”

“Oh no…Ga-In I thought it stopped, I’m so stupid.”

“What do you mean, y/n?”

“I- I thought since he didn’t turn then Seokjin was wrong. I thought they were all wrong and he was okay for now, he acted like he was okay. I’m so stupid.” Tears start streaming down your face. “You’re right, Innie. It didn’t stop, it slowed down. The sun, his mood swings…he’s still turning.”

You’re fully crying now as you scramble out of her arms. “Where is he? Where’s Kook?”

“T-Taehyung heard him crying in his room, he said he was going to check on him.”

You jump off the bed and run to your door, flinging it open and stepping across the hall to open Jungkook’s door. You don’t even bother knocking, you just barge in and see him curled up by his bed. He looks up and you see the tear streaks down his puffy cheeks.

“Kookie.” You breathe, your heart breaking at the sight of him.

“Y-y/n. I- I’m so s-sorry.” Jungkook sobs and holds his arms out to you. You hurry over to him and hug him, feeling his arms wrap around you and hold you tightly, as if he’s afraid if he loosens a little, you’ll just fly away.

You stuff your face into the crook of his neck and let your tears fall.

“I love you, Jungkook.” You cry into his neck, relieved that you can finally say it. Jungkook feels his chest aching and he tries to breathe steadily as he strokes your hair. “I love you too, so much. Please forgive me, y/n. I didn’t mean a word I said, I was a piece of shit for saying that to you.”

“I forgive you.” You sniffle and hold him tighter against you.

“Thank you.” He chokes on his tears and takes a few deep breaths to calm himself. You pull away enough to wipe his tears, your own still falling. Then you lean in and kiss him slowly, feeling his hands move up to cradle the back of your head as he deepens the kiss. You taste the saltiness of both your tears as he pulls you in again.

You finally break away for a breath and he sniffles while he tries to clean up your face, using his sleeve. “Jungkook.” You get his attention when you take his face in your hands and he stops dabbing at your tears. His red eyes shine with unfallen tears while you look at him.

“Please talk to me, Kookie. I know that you’re not alright. Please, please just trust me and talk to me. I know you’re afraid and it’s okay.” You whisper, still cupping his face gently.

Jungkook sighs shakily and reaches up to take one of your hands, “I do trust you; I trust you with everything in me. I’m just-…” His voice breaks and he clears his throat. “I’m just so scared.” You nod and he pulls you closer to hug you again.

“I can’t do this, y/n. I c-can’t do this.” His broken sobs make your throat close. “I can feel myself slipping and I’m so scared. I don’t want to be a monster, I’d rather die than be a monster, but there’s nothing I can do to stop it.” His breath hitches. “I can’t stop it, and I’m sorry. I’m so sorry y/n.” He cries freely into your shoulder and you feel your heart break more than it ever has.

“Kookie.” You whisper soothingly, petting his head to help him calm down. “I’m here with you, and you can’t get rid of me. You’re going to be okay, you can’t give up yet.” A few tears slip out and you clear your throat.

“I won’t let you give up, not now and not ever. You can do this.”

“I can’t…”

“Yes, you can, Kookie. You can fight it; I know you can. You’re the strongest person I’ve ever met, and you’re not alone. You have me, and all your hyungs, Yuri and Ga-In too.”

“They hate me.” Jungkook sniffles sadly.

“What do you mean?” You pull back to look at his wet face.

“Ga-In and Yuri hate me. They’d kill me if they had a chance.” He wipes his nose, refusing to look at you. You stifle a laugh at how cute he looks and kiss him on the nose gently, “They don’t. Yuri is just a spitfire, and Ga-In helped me stop being dumb and see that you really love me.”

He looks up at you, sadness filling his gaze. “Y-you thought I don’t love you?”

“For a minute there, yeah. I thought you meant what you said, but now I know you didn’t. I can see you struggling Kookie, and I’m so proud of you.”

“Why? You shouldn’t be proud of me for struggling, I should have overcome it by now for you to be proud of me.”

“That’s not how I see it. I see it as the fact that you’re still struggling means you haven’t given up yet, and I couldn’t be prouder.” He sniffles again at your words.

“Y/n?”

“Yeah?”

“How did I ever get lucky enough to meet you? I’m sorry I can’t be more for you.” His voice is so quiet you lean in to hear him better. “I just wish I could be better for y-”

You put a finger to his lips to make him stop talking.

“That’s enough, Kook.” You wipe your eyes one last time and stand up, grabbing for his hand to help him up as well. Then you gently push him onto his bed.

“Lie down.”

He quietly follows your request, laying his head on his pillow but keeping his eyes on you. You kneel at the side of his bed, so your face is level with his head. “Close your eyes.” You whisper and he closes them. You stroke his hair and start humming a random tune that pops into your head.

You know you’re not the best singer, and your voice cracks a lot, but the content little smile on Jungkook’s face makes you not even care. You keep brushing your fingers through his hair and singing softly, watching his face relax more until he’s breathing steadily, out like a light. You swallow your tears and keep singing, memorizing every line of his face, the little mole on his nose and one under his lip, his long lashes resting against his pale cheeks, his dark locks falling over his forehead, and the way his eyes flutter slightly when he’s sleeping.

The thought that you might lose him forever lingers in your mind as you try to wipe your tears. You never thought you’d fall in love with him, not in a million years. And now that you’ve found the one thing you never knew you needed, the cruel world is trying to take him from you.

But you won’t let it.

You’ll love him for the rest of your life, whether he turns or not.

You just hope he won’t forget about you or learn to hate you with all that he is. You don’t think you could stand seeing him turn in front of you, losing who he is each second and not being able to stop it. You can’t imagine how the other boys must have felt seeing their youngest become the one thing that destroyed him in the first place.

Before heading to your room, you look at the sleeping boy one last time, rubbing your thumb along his cheek gently.

“I’m going to save you, Jeon Jungkook. I promise.” You whisper so quietly that your voice breaks.

~ ~ ~

When you open your bedroom door the next morning, you see Jungkook right outside and leaning against the wall. The second he hears you, he looks up and his face brightens.

“Hey.” He says hesitantly.

You smile at him and step out of your room, “Hey, Kook.”

He looks a lot better than he did last night. You’re not sure you’ve ever seen him look as vulnerable as he did before he fell asleep. Now, he looks like your old Kook again, but there’s a hesitancy in his eyes, almost like he doesn’t want to upset you.

“Uh, can we talk?” He asks and you nod immediately.

You grab a breakfast bar from Seokjin in the kitchen before meeting Jungkook on the porch. He’s got a hoodie on with the hood up besides it being a nice day outside, and you know that the sun is still bothering him.

You two walk to the little clearing that you always go, and he moves to lean against the trunk of the willow tree. Once he’s in the shade he takes his hood off. You sit close to him on the grass, hating the awkward silence between you two. Jungkook clears his throat and you look up at him, waiting for him to say something.

“I just wanted to apologize again, for last night.” He says quietly and you stand up to move closer to him. “Kook, I already forgave you, and I’m sorry that you thought I didn’t care about you. I could’ve chosen my words better and tried to be more understanding of how you saw the situation.”

He gives you a weak smile and shakes his head. “I just let my jealousy control me, and it was wrong of me. There’s no excuse for my behavior.” He looks at you as you stare at your fingers, fiddling with them.

“I was so scared.”

You look up at his words, seeing his eyes glisten a little. He straightens up and you can see all the emotion in his gaze as he looks at you, “I was so scared that I was going to lose you.”

Your eyes soften and you bite your lip before speaking. “You won’t lose me, Kookie.”

He shakes his head again, “If I hadn’t found you when I did, I would’ve lost you. I would’ve lost you to death or something so much worse.” His voice breaks and you see the tears welling in his eyes. “I don’t know what I would do with myself if you were hurt because of me.”

“Koo, nothing that happened was because of you.” You say softly, hating that he blames himself for something that was beyond anyone’s control. “I’m okay, I’m alive. Because you saved me.”

Jungkook sniffles and wipes his nose with his sleeve before he opens his arms, “C-can I please hold you?” You nod and step into his hold, letting him wrap his arms around you. “I would never forgive myself if I had let something bad happen to you.” He murmurs into your hair.

“I’m okay, Kookie.” You whisper soothingly, patting him on the back comfortingly. You hear him take in a shaky breath. “Please, don’t ever leave me. Please, y/n.”

“I wouldn’t even if you told me to.” You say with a small smile.

“I won’t, I won’t ever. No matter what happens, I’ll always love you, little flower. Please remember that.” Jungkook’s voice breaks as he speaks and you find yourself wiping your eyes, trying to push back the haunting thoughts that plague your mind.

“I will. You need to know that I will never leave you, Kook.” You look up at him, trying desperately to prove that you’re speaking the truth. He can see it in the desperation in your eyes. “I don’t care what you look like or what you need to eat, I love you.”

Jungkook cups your cheeks so gently it’s as if he’s holding a fragile teacup, then he leans down and presses his lips to yours softly. He pulls back to take a quick breath before kissing you again, and again. You start to giggle, and you feel Jungkook smile into the kiss when he goes back in for another. Your hands are holding his shoulders as his wrap around you and move to your lower back.

Jungkook pulls you into him a little more, but the pressure he puts on your sore tailbone causes a pained gasp to escape your lips. Jungkook pulls away, his brows furrowed, concern filling his gaze. “Are you alright? Are you hurt?”

You shake your head and let out a puff of air, “N-no, I’m fine.”

“You’re lying. What’s the matter, y/n? Did I do something?” You can see the panic in his eyes as he searches your face. You shake your head again, “I’m fine, Kook.”

“Don’t lie to me. I thought we were going to be honest with each other.” Jungkook’s voice has a tinge of irritation in it, upset that you’re hurt and not telling him.

You feel a bit of your own annoyance at his words, “You can’t say I’m the only one that’s lying. There are things you’ve kept from me too, you know.” You pull out of his arms and he sighs. “Y/n…I kept some things from you to protect you, telling you wouldn’t do anything but make you upset and worry.” He tries to defend himself.

“Well, why can’t you believe that’s why I don’t tell you some things?” You snap back, irritated that the moment was ruined. Jungkook clenches his jaw, “If you’re hurt, you need to tell me.”

“Why?” Now you’re just being stubborn, and you know it. You didn’t want him to find out, because he would just blame himself. You’re mad at yourself for reacting to the pain and when he accused you of being the only one to hide the truth that just irked you even more.

You hate fighting with him, but all your emotions are in a twist and you can’t help but snap back. Jungkook surprises you though, when he clenches and unclenches his fists and takes a few breaths before apologizing.

“Ok, you’re right.” You look at him in shock. “You’re right, it isn’t fair for me to expect you to be fully honest with me if I don’t give you the same trust back. I’m sorry.”

You blink a few times, then you clear your throat. “I’m sorry, too. I shouldn’t have been stubborn and kept the fight going.”

Jungkook smiles and steps over to kiss you on the forehead, then he takes your hand. “So, are we good?” You nod. “As long as we agree to actually be honest from now on.” You mumble and he laughs. “Ok, it’s a deal. Now, are you hurt?”

You nod reluctantly and Jungkook brushes your hair out of your face. “Where are you hurt, love?”

“My tailbone.” You whisper quietly and he leans in. “Your what, baby?” You sigh, cheeks turning crimson from the pet names. “Tailbone.” You say a little louder.

Jungkook’s face drops and you internally beat yourself up, knowing this would happen. He takes your chin to lift your face to look at him. “I hurt you, didn’t I? Last night when I pushed you.” His voice wavers and you quickly shake your head. “N-no, Kookie. You didn’t even push me that hard, I just lost my balance and tripped.”

That isn’t the truth at all but knowing the full truth will hurt him more.

Jungkook steps away and brings his hands up to his head. “Fuck, I hurt you. I fucking hurt you.” He mutters, clearly upset. “Kook.” You reach out to him and he pulls you into a hug, careful not to touch your lower back. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”

“Please stop saying that. You already said sorry and I forgave you, you’re making me feel sad, Kook.” He nods and pulls away to wipe his eyes. He cries so much these days, you think sadly.

“Ok, let’s go home and see if Seokjin hyung can get you something to help.”

“Alright.” You smile at his determined face as he grabs your hand and practically pulls you all the way back to the house.

When you’re about five minutes from home, you see something in the trees from the corner of your eye. But when you look, there’s nothing.

It was as if someone was hiding behind a tree and watching you. You shiver and look ahead, putting it off as figment of your stressed-out brain’s imagination. But the second time you see a flash of black, you look to the side quickly and see a man looking out from behind a tree. Your stomach clenches in fear, then you realize who it is.

Seungwook.

How…how did he find this place?

Your heart races as you see him notice you staring. He tilts his head at you, then he steps back into the trees and he’s gone.

“Y/n? You okay?”

Your head whips back to see Jungkook looking at you curiously, “Y-yeah, just tired is all.”

~ ~ ~

Ga-In grabs you the second you two step inside. Now Jungkook and Ga-In each have a hand and you’re standing between them.

“We need to talk.” Ga-In says, a look of seriousness on her face.

Jungkook frowns, “But, we need to see Seokjin hyung-“

“It’s okay, Kookie. You go ask him if he has anything and I’ll be back soon, alright?” You squeeze his hand and he looks at you before nodding reluctantly. He gives your hand a quick squeeze before making his way to the kitchen to look for the eldest.

Ga-In immediately yanks you up the stairs and to your room, where Yuri is sitting on the bed, fidgeting.

“What’s going on?” You look between them.

“It’s Jimin.” Ga-In says and you frown in confusion, “What about him? He’s okay, right?”

“He’s a human.” Yuri blurts out, still looking at her hands that are clenching.

Your eyes widen and your throat closes. “W-what?”

Yuri doesn’t even hesitate, “He told me he loved me today, and I said it back. A few minutes later his eyes were dark brown, and his color was coming back.”

Whoa, whoa, whoa, what?

“Y-You love Jimin?” You stutter and she nods her head simply. “Yeah, I do.”

“Oh…and you guys didn’t…you didn’t kiss?” You say awkwardly.

She nods, “Well, yeah. But only a minute before he said he loved me.”

Your stomach turns into knots at the news.

“A-and he turned human…just like that?”

“Just like that.” Yuri muses, staring at the wall now.

“Th-that’s great! H-he must be so excited.” You force a smile onto your face and Yuri lets a little smile slip out. “He is.” She whispers.

“Well, why aren’t we celebrating? Let’s go and congratulate him.” You try to sound cheery, but you see Ga-In watching you sadly. Yuri also looks at you, a look of sympathy on her face.

“Why aren’t you guys smiling? Isn’t this a good thing?” You’re beyond confused now. Yuri sighs, never one to beat around the bush, she gets up and walks over to you.

“I heard about Jungkook.”

“Oh.” You can’t think of anything else to say. She smiles sadly and touches your arm, “We don’t fully understand what’s going on at this point for anyone, he might still be okay.”

“O-of course he’s okay.” You force another smile. “He’s alright.”

The tears come before you can even comprehend it; sliding down your cheeks as you turn and grab your sweatpants and your extra floppy t-shirt. “Everything is fine, don’t even worry.” Your tone oozes with fake cheeriness as the girls helplessly watch the tears stream. You turn and start changing your pants, “I’ll get into more comfy clothes and then we’ll go down and talk to Jimin.” You keep rambling, trying not to break down.

You change as quickly as you can and wipe your eyes, hurrying out the door before either of the girls can say something else. You run down the stairs and into the living room where Jimin is sitting on the couch, surrounded by the other members, a very smug looking Tae next to him. Jimin looks up and smiles at you when you come in. You feel tears prick at your eyes again, but this time they’re happy tears.

You walk over and Jimin stands to hug you, “Ah, y/n-ah. Don’t cry, you’ll make me cry.” He laughs and you sniffle while nodding and trying to dry your face. Seokjin is sitting in one of the armchairs, his face lit up with a bright smile.

“You girls sure are confusing the heck out of us.” He says and everyone starts laughing. You snort a laugh while wiping your nose. Ga-In and Yuri walk in and Yuri moves to sit by Jimin, Tae pulling Ga-In into his lap.

You look around and see Jungkook standing against the wall, looking at the ground and fidgeting with something in his hand.

“How does it feel to be a weak human, Jimin?” Hoseok pushes the younger on the shoulder playfully. Jimin grins, “I feel so alive!” That sets everyone into another round of laughter. You see Jungkook smile a little, still focused on whatever he’s holding.

You walk over and side hug him, taking him by surprise. He looks up and smiles, “Y/n, I didn’t see you come down. I- I got something to help with the pain from Jin hyung.” He holds up the little container.

Jungkook leads you to the bathroom down the hall from the living room, “Uh, it’s some kind of pain relief ointment, he said it should help with aches and stuff.” He’s staring at the ground as he hands it to you. You tilt his chin up to look at you again and smile. “Thank you, Jungkookie.”

He smiles sadly and leans against the wall of the hallway to wait for you to put it on. You close the door and take a little of the ointment on your fingers, then you lift your shirt and put it on your lower back. You look in the mirror for guidance and see a tiny little bruise where you fell as you gently rub it in.

You come out a minute later just as Jin announces that it’s lunch time.

~ ~ ~

The rest of the day is spent hanging out in the living room with everyone as you try to quiet your anxious thoughts.

You love Jungkook, you know you do. You love him more than you ever thought you could love someone, so why didn’t it work? You never even thought about it changing him back when you kissed him or when you said you loved him. You just did those because you felt like it was the right time, and you wanted to.

Is he really too far gone?

No, he can’t be.

Your biggest fear right now, is Jungkook knowing how the other boys turned back. You’re afraid he’s going to think that you don’t actually love him because it didn’t work, or that he’s going to blame it all on himself.

You keep spacing out throughout the day, only coming back when Jungkook kisses your cheek and asks if you’re alright.

The other boys watch you two, secretly wondering what’s going on. Jungkook is still cold and short with everyone else, but you. They haven’t seen him being so kind to someone else since before he was bitten.

Jungkook tries not to glower while everyone freaks out over Jimin and Tae every minute. He doesn’t want to think about it. Because he knows what they did, and he knows it didn’t work for the two of you.

And he blames it all on himself.

He knows he’s the reason it didn’t work, because he drank that man’s blood, he’s cursed you to be in love with someone that can never fully give you what you deserve.

He hates himself for that.

If someone were to look in the window from the outside, all they would see are smiles and laughter all around. They would never guess that each individual is obsessing over a problem of their own inside their minds, while they joke and smile to cover it all up.

~ ~ ~

“Will you sleep with me tonight?” Jungkook pleads outside of your bedroom door while he leans on the frame and gives you puppy dog eyes.

You laugh nervously, feeling butterflies swarming in your tummy. “Jungkook, don’t be silly.”

He frowns, quieting his voice when he sees over your shoulder that the other girls are eavesdropping while giggling. “I’m serious. I miss you, and I need to hold you. I don’t want to have nightmares again.”

“Nightmares?” You ask worriedly, you didn’t know he was having bad dreams. Jungkook shifts on his feet, “I- I dreamt that that asshole bit you, that he turned you into a vampire, and-…never mind.” He mumbles in embarrassment.

You step out of the room and close the door, gesturing for Jungkook to go into his room. He goes to sit on his bed and you follow him, putting your hand on his arm gently. “Do you want to talk about it, or do you want to forget?”

He shrugs, eyes shining.

You cuddle into his side and hug him tightly, “Tell me what happened.”

He hesitates for a minute, then he sighs. “Y-you turned into a vampire, a-and you changed completely. You hated me, and everyone else, and you started killing people left and right. The y/n I fell in love with was destroyed, and there was nothing I could do to save you.” His voice cracks and you look up at him, reaching a hand to cup his face and make him look at you.

“Hey, look at me.” He does, a single tear sliding down.

“That will never happen, I promise. You’re big and strong and you’ll always protect me, right?” You feel relief flood through you when he smiles tearfully and nods.

“Lay down, baby.”

Jungkook feels his chest warm at what you call him, then he lays down, pulling you down next to him. Your head is a few inches from his, lying on his pillow as he stares at you. His eyes are so big and bright, and full of so much love that you feel yourself getting choked up. “Will you sing to me?” He whispers and you nod, then you start stroking his hair like you did last night.

Gently caressing his face, you start to sing an old lullaby that you thought you’d forgotten, the words coming into your mind randomly as you sing it for the first time in a long time. Jungkook is sleeping before too long, his little breaths even and slow.

You lay there and watch him sleep, running your thumb along the little scar on his cheek, wondering how in the world you ended up in this position.

Your love for him scares you, when everything around you is telling you over and over again that something bad is going to happen, he’s going to be taken away from you in some way, it’s hard to just relax and feel happy.

Seeing him cry because he wants to be human again breaks your heart in ways you never thought it could be broken. You wish you could just kiss all his wounds away and make him smile all the time, take away all his fears. You stare up at the ceiling after a while, hearing him breathing steadily beside you.

Then a thought pops into your head. You think about earlier, seeing Seungwook…How could you have forgotten?

You sit up and carefully move yourself out of Jungkook’s arms, which is no easy task. Then, you tiptoe across the room and shut the door gently behind you. The house is quiet, so you creep down the hall and the stairs, mentally cursing yourself for being so stupid.

But you just need to check.

You grab your shoes and pull them on, then you grab a jacket and a flashlight and sneak outside. The fear that immediately sits in the pit of your belly makes you second guess your intelligence for the umpteenth time since you thought of this.

You hate the dark. You hate the woods, and monsters, and being alone, and pain. You absolutely hate pain. And if all of this goes wrong, everything you’re afraid of will most likely happen.

With those so very encouraging thoughts to keep you occupied, you start off in the direction of the clearing. You only make it five minutes from the house when you give up, the terror inside you while walking through the dark woods has finally won out over the stupidity of coming in the first place. So, you turn to head back.

“Y/n.”

You freeze at the sound of his voice, then you turn and shine your light on the tall young man who’s stepping out from behind a tree.

“Seungwook…”

“Y/n, I’m so glad you’re alive.” He smiles and you smile back, relieved to see he’s okay, but there’s also a lingering sickness in your tummy that you’re betraying Jungkook by being here.

No.

No, you’re here because you’re protecting him.

You need to explain everything to Seungwook before he does something he’ll regret.

“I’m glad you’re okay, Seungwook. I thought you were dead.” You say quietly, remembering the last memory you had of him being as you were dragged away from your home.

“I thought the same of you.” He smiles again and takes a step closer. “Y/n, where’s Ga-In? We need to get out of here. I can help you get out.”

You swallow the lump in your throat, “I- I don’t need to get out, Seungwook. They aren’t the bad guys.”

His face hardens and he shakes his head, “They’ve brain washed you, y/n. They kidnapped you and done who knows what to you. Why are you trusting them?”

“They saved me, they didn’t kidnap us.”

“Y/n, get your mind together. What are you saying? The vampires are the good guys? Those monsters?”

“They aren’t monsters. Well, not all of them.” You say desperately, trying to figure out how to explain.

“Y/n, please. I can’t stand to see them trick you like this, please just come back with me.”

“I can’t, please just listen Seungwo-“

“I love you.”

Your breath catches in your throat. “W-what?”

He doesn’t flinch as he repeats his words.

“I love you, y/n.”

_____________________________________

a/n: bitch what-

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @rubinora @xxxanimangxxx @mygukandonly @elliegrace1999tvd @nikikookie @karissassirak @howbizarre @lettersforjoon @krystle1990 @adelina1299 @your-best-behaviour @jeonjungkookismyfuture @squidyelmosquidbutt @hopeworld-baseline

172 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 29: Little Flower

banner by: @envity ♥️

pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp! jimin x yuri oc)

genre: E2L, romance, drama, angst, horror

warnings for this chapter: language, blood, panic attack, death, also so much fluff and I’m not even sorry bitches

word count: 11k lmao srry

Onsra: ML, Previous

I know I disappeared for a hot sec but im back so here we goooo~

____________________________________

“Hey, Kook. It’s okay, you’re okay.”

I can’t move.

I can’t breathe.

It hurts.

“Can you open your eyes for me?”

Jungkook slowly peels his eyes open, and the world spins around nauseatingly. He closes them again to hide the swirling colors that are bound to make him throw up.

“I know it’s uncomfy, but please look at me, Jungkook.”

Seokjin hyung?

Jungkook struggles to open his eyes again, this time he sees a shadowy figure leaning over him, then he feels a hand touching his cheek. Another hand touches his other cheek as the person above him cups his face gently.

“Seo-…S-…h-hyung…” He whispers brokenly when Seokjin’s face comes into view.

“Shh, yes it’s me. Don’t talk Kook, just lie still.”

Jungkook tries to nod to show he’s listening, but a sharp pain flares up through his neck and he gasps. Seokjin shushes him and brushes his sweaty hair out of his face. “Shh, it’s okay. I know it hurts but try not to move for now. You’re going to be okay, don’t worry.”

The rest of the boys look on in despair, watching Jin trying to comfort the youngest that’s restless and in pain. Tae kneels next to Jungkook and gently puts his head in his lap, stroking his hair and whispering calmly to him.

“Jin hyung is going to help you, Kookie. Don’t even worry about it. You’re alive, and you’re going to be okay.” He reaches over and takes his little brother’s hand, feeling Jungkook squeeze his tightly.

Jimin tries not to look at all the blood on Jungkook’s neck as the little one tries to breathe. But the bright red against his pale white skin is horrifyingly vibrant and begs to be seen.

“I-…I’m s-…sorry.” Jungkook chokes out, a single tear slipping down his cheek. Jin wipes it away and shakes his head, “No, Jungkookie, you did nothing wrong. You just be still now, and don’t worry.” A little whimper leaves Jungkook’s mouth but other than that he stays silent, besides his labored breathing.

Yoongi can’t watch another minute, so he says he’s going to see if anyone is around and keep an eye out as he leaves the room hurriedly. Namjoon can’t tear his eyes away, as much as he wants to. Hoseok has his back turned as tears stream down his face, his stomach lurching every time he looks at the youngest.

After another minute, Tae feels Jungkook’s hand go limp and sees his eyes flutter closed. “Kook? Hey, Kook.” He shakes him a little but gets no response. “Hyung.” He looks at the eldest, panic swimming in his wide eyes.

Jin shakes his head and feels for Jungkook’s pulse. Then he sighs in relief when he finds it.

“He’s still alive, he’s okay. He must have passed out from the pain. He should be feeling better in a few hours. They had him longer than the rest of us, but he’s going to be okay.”

Just then Yoongi comes back in, a grim look on his face.

“They’re talking in the other room. Saying something about relocating us for training and supervising. What’s going on? What do we do?”

Jin sighs, “We don’t do anything. Just don’t cause any trouble, and we’ll figure it out later. Right now, my priority is Jungkook.”

“Kook? Kook you’re awake! You had us worried sick!” Taehyung exclaims and rushes over to kneel at Jungkook’s side. The first thing Jungkook notices, is his brother’s red eyes. He stares at Taehyung in confusion until it all comes rushing back to him.

Tae reaches out a hand to brush the youngest’s hair out of his face, but Jungkook knocks his hand away roughly. “Don’t touch me.”

The pretty blonde frowns, hurt by his friend’s sudden change in behavior. “Kook? Are you alright?” He asks cautiously. Just then Seokjin comes over, steadying Jungkook as he moves to a sitting position.

The world spins for a second and Jungkook closes his eyes, leaning his head against the wall. The whole room is so hot it feels like he’s being burned alive. His chest feels heavy and constricted as he tries to get a deep breath in.

He starts hyperventilating, the room getting impossibly hotter and his chest aching intensely. He grabs his chest where his heart is piercing with pain.

Am I having a heart attack?

Jin sets his hands on the boy’s shoulders to ground him, “Just take deep breaths for me, Kook, deep breaths. In and out…good. That’s it, there you go.”

“My h-heart, it h-hurts.” He whimpers and Seokjin’s eyes well up with tears. “You’re just having a panic attack Kook, you’re going to be okay.”

After Jin manages to calm him down, Jungkook is leaned against the wall, his eyes looking distant and empty as he stares at the wall across from him.

“Did we die?” He asks quietly, and Jin shakes his head. “No, Kook. We’re still alive, but things are different now. We need to-“

“Jin hyung! Come here.” Yoongi calls out and he nods at him. Then he touches the youngest’s shoulder, “Sit tight. I promise it’ll be okay.”

Jungkook stares after him blankly, and when Jin is far enough away and distracted by Yoongi and Namjoon, Jungkook reaches up a hand slowly, then he feels his neck for a pulse.

Seokjin hyung is a liar.

Jungkook thinks angrily as he sucks in a breath and lets it out shakily.

He has no heartbeat.

~ ~ ~

Jungkook opens his eyes, a bright light piercing his eyeballs and making him hiss in pain. You look up from where you’ve been sitting next to his bed. “Jungkook? Oh, thank goodness you’re awake.” You caress his cheek gently and he reaches a hand up to take yours and hold it. He brings your hand down and keeps it close to his chest. Then he sends you a weak smile and you smile back at him sadly.

“How are you feeling, Kookie?” You ask.

“I’m okay, really.” He croaks out, his voice gravelly and tired.

He sees the doubtful look in your eyes, and he frowns. “Please don’t worry about me, I know what I’m doing.”

“No Jungkook, I don’t think you do.” You snap back, then you take a deep breath to calm yourself. Jungkook sighs, then he looks around in confusion. “How did I get here?” He asks quietly and you look back at him. “Seokjin carried you back. You’re lucky, Jungkook. You should thank him.”

Jungkook looks away from you, then you see him squint again. Your brows furrow and you look up at his window; the shades are open and the sun is shining in. You get up and close them a bit, letting only a little light come through. Jungkook visibly relaxes and you smile sadly as you sit on the edge of his bed.

“Better?” You ask softly and he gives you a small nod.

“Y/n, please don’t be sad. I can tell you’re upset.” He whispers and you let him take your hand again. “I care about you, Jungkook. You can’t expect me to be okay with you hurting yourself like this.”

“No, you don’t understand-“

“I understand plenty. I understand that you stopped drinking blood and now you’re hurt. What more is there to understand? The reason behind you doing it doesn’t matter to me right now.”

You see Jungkook’s face fall, then there’s a knock at the door. You look away from him and call out, “Come in.”

Seokjin slips in, holding something in his right hand. He shuts the door behind him and walks towards the bed. “Hey Jungkook, feeling any better?” He asks softly. Jungkook gives him a little nod, then he looks at him questioningly. Jin doesn’t bother hiding it anymore and holds out the bag of blood he brought.

“Here, Jungkook. You need to drink this.”

“No.”

“Jungkook.” Jin sounds as frustrated as you feel. Jungkook just looks away and ignores him. Seokjin huffs and hands you the bag, it’s about the size of your palm and it’s warm as you try to keep a grip on the slippery thing and fight the urge to shove it back at him.

“He’ll listen to you.” He mutters before turning and stalking out of the room.

You look back at Jungkook to see him turned onto his left side, facing away from you. You sigh and set the bag of blood in your lap, doing your best not to gag at the sight of it.

“Jungkook, please look at me.”

He shakes his head and you frown, “Please, Kookie?”

He doesn’t move for a second, then you hear him sigh and he turns back to face you. “I don’t want it and I don’t need it.”

“But you do need it, Jungkook. You need to realize that if you don’t drink this-” You hold up the bag, “-then you aren’t going to be strong enough to even get out of that bed.”

He looks at you doubtfully, then he struggles to sit up, moving to lean his back on the wall by his pillow. “Please come here.” He says quietly, fidgeting with his fingers.

You scoot closer to him, still sitting on the edge of his bed. Jungkook shakes his head and pulls you even closer. “Sit with me, please.” He looks at you pleadingly, so you set the bag of blood on your chair and climb into the bed, letting him pull you into his side.

Once you’re tucked securely into his side, Jungkook takes one of your hands and brings it up to his chest. He places it over his heart and keeps it there.

Again, there’s nothing.

Not a single sign of life in his chest.

You swallow the lump in your throat as he starts talking quietly. “I don’t have a heartbeat, and you know that. You knew that before. All the others still have them…”

“I know.” You whisper.

“I drank that man’s blood.”

“I know.” Your voice breaks.

“I’m too far gone if I don’t do this. For all I know I’m too far gone anyway.” His voice cracks and you feel a tear slip down your cheek at his words. “But I need to do this, because if I die…I don’t want to die a monster.”

You move to sit up and turn to him, then you take his face gently in your hands. “Look at me.” He finally makes eye contact with you, his own shining with tears. “You’re not a monster, and you’re not going to die. Not yet.”

He opens his mouth to speak, but you shush him with a finger to his lips. Then you whisper so quietly that he barely hears you. “I’m going to save you, Jeon Jungkook. I promise.”

His eyes stare into yours so deeply that you’re sure he can see straight into your soul. And he knows you’re telling the truth. A few tears trail down his cheeks, leaving wet streaks behind them.

“You already have.” He whispers back, then he cups your face and brings you closer, pressing his lips to yours in a sweet kiss. After a minute, he pulls away and leans his forehead against yours, his heavy breath fanning your cheeks and lips.

Jungkook opens his eyes and smiles at you, still touching your foreheads together as he wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you closer for a hug. You wrap your arms around his neck and let him hold you against him, tucking his head into the crook of your neck.

“You don’t need to promise me anything, y/n. I’m happy just being with you.” His voice is muffled from his mouth being squished against the place between your shoulder and neck, then you giggle when you feel him leave a quick kiss there. Jungkook smiles against your skin and squeezes you tighter.

After another minute, you pull away reluctantly. Jungkook pouts, but you place a hand on his cheek and look him in the eyes. “If you’re happy being with me, then you’ll drink it. If you die on me, I’ll never forgive you.” You say tearfully. Jungkook sighs and looks at the bag of blood wearily.

“For me?” You ask gently, and he looks back at you. Then he nods and you feel a giant weight come off your shoulders.

You scoot away enough to grab the bag, Jungkook still holding onto one of your hands tightly. You snag it and place it in his lap; Jungkook stares at it like you just put a dead rat on him, then he gulps.

“I hate this.”

“I know, but it’ll be over soon, and you’ll feel so much better.” You say encouragingly, wiping the remnants of tears from your eyes. Jungkook swallows thickly and takes the bag, then he opens it a little by tearing a small hole into a corner where there isn’t any blood.

He hesitates, glancing back at you. You get an idea, so you lean forward and kiss his cheek, then you turn so your back is facing him. “I’m not looking, you can drink it now.”

He sighs and lifts the bag to his lips, then he drinks it all as fast as he can before tossing the now empty bag on the floor. “Ok.” He says defeated, then he wipes his lips. Almost instantly, he can feel his energy coming back and his head starting to clear.

You turn back around and give him a warm smile. He sends you a half smile back and wipes at his mouth again. There’s nothing left but a little bit of red on the inside of his lips, but he keeps wiping it. You take his hands away from his face gently, holding them tightly in your own.

“There’s nothing there Kook, it’s okay.”

He nods and fights the want to keep wiping it away, his hands twitching. You see his eyes glistening and you squeeze his hand, “You alright?” You ask softly, running your thumb along his knuckles.

“I’m fine.” He chokes out.

Then he holds his arms out and you move yourself into his embrace, letting him wrap his arms around you and relax. Jungkook scoots down so that you can hold him as his head rests against your chest. You’re about to ask what he’s doing, then you notice him placing his ear right over your heart and you feel your throat constrict.

Jungkook closes his eyes and focuses on the steady beating in your chest, the rhythmic feeling of your heart in his ears. He holds you tighter as the beating lulls him into a sense of security and comfort. You look down and see the distant look in his eyes as he listens intently, his gaze towards the bedroom door but not focusing on it.

Pretty soon, you see his eyes fluttering tiredly. You run a hand through his hair, detangling the thick dark strands and trying to help him relax. You look back down and see him breathing steadily, his eyes closed as his head still rests against your heart. You don’t even realize when you fall asleep right after him.

~ ~ ~

A few hours later, Seokjin knocks softly. When he doesn’t get a response, he frowns and opens the door. He peeks his head in and stifles a laugh when the light from the hall pools into the room and illuminates the bed with two figures in it.

You and Jungkook are both sleeping soundly, his head on your chest and his arms wrapped around your middle, and you half lying down and half propped up on the wall, your head at an angle that can’t be anything but painful. Seokjin shakes his head in amusement and walks in quietly. He debates on whether or not he should wake you up so you can move to your room, but the way you both have the tiniest unconscious smiles makes his heart melt.

So instead, he carefully puts an arm underneath you and slides you down the bed so you’re lying down. Now your head isn’t in such an awful position. Seokjin chuckles quietly when he sees Jungkook tighten his arms around you and snuggle his face into you further. He’s about to turn and leave, but he lingers a little more.

Seeing Jungkook sleeping so peacefully, his face so relaxed and worry-free, makes the eldest swallow thickly. He reaches out a hand, then he hesitates, overthinking things as usual. He shakes his head and reaches out again, brushing one of Jungkook’s dark locks off his forehead. Then he turns and hurries out, closing the door behind him.

~ ~ ~

A hot and sweaty feeling around you makes you wake up, stirring slightly and peeling your eyes open. You squint and try to pry Ga-In’s death grip off you.

“Innie…” You groan when the hold won’t let up. “Innie, I’m hot. Let me go.” Your morning voice croaks out tiredly. You look down to push her head off of you when your met with a fluffy bunch of dark hair. Suddenly, yesterday’s events flash through your mind and you gasp, pushing Jungkook’s head off your chest and pulling out of his hold. He rolls over sleepily when you push him to the side, still out like a light.

You can’t believe you fell asleep. And in Jungkook’s bed no less!

With Jungkook!

You climb out of his bed and pad across the floor, hurrying out and closing the door behind you after taking a quick peek back and seeing Jungkook still sleeping soundly.

That boy sleeps like a freaking rock.

When you close the door, you see Hoseok coming out of the bathroom a few doors down. His hair is all mussed up from sleeping and his eyes look a little puffy. He does a double take when he sees you coming out of Jungkook’s room in the wee hours of the morning. Your eyes widen and you shake your head frantically, holding your hands out in front of you and waving them around.

“I-it’s not what it looks like!” You whisper harshly, afraid that he’ll take it the wrong way. Hoseok just chuckles, “I know, y/n. Don’t worry. Go back to bed and get some rest.” He says kindly. You nod miserably and turn to go into your room right across from Jungkook’s.

Ga-In and Yuri are sleeping like the dead as you climb in between them, bitter that they went to bed without coming to get you. You lie awake for a few more minutes, your brain forcing you to overthink what happened before you finally fall asleep again.

~ ~ ~

“Hey, y/n. Did you sleep well?” Seokjin asks over his shoulder when he turns back to the pancakes on the stove.

You feel your cheeks heat up as you mumble, “Yes, thank you.” You have no idea that he saw you in Jungkook’s room last night. Seokjin hides a smile and nods. “I’m glad.”

You sit at the table and wait awkwardly after setting it and Seokjin telling you he doesn’t need any help with breakfast. Hoseok comes in, followed by Yoongi and Namjoon. All three of them are talking about something with serious faces. When they see you sitting there, they immediately shut up. You just brush it off, not planning on asking them anything. If it doesn’t involve you, that’s fine.

Ga-In comes in a minute later, rubbing her eyes tiredly while Yuri follows behind her, yawning. You laugh at the two of them as they sit down, still squinting. A few moments later, Taehyung and Jimin barge in, wrestling. Tae has Jimin’s head in some kind of headlock and Jimin is trying to tickle the other’s tummy. “Let go! You won, ok?? Let go of me!” Jimin whines in annoyance.

Tae just giggles and lets Jimin go when Ga-In sends him a look. “I was going easy on your weak human self, Tae. You better watch out.” Jimin huffs and sits next to Yuri. Taehyung just chuckles and takes Ga-In’s hand under the table while Jin sets the giant plate of pancakes on the table. You grab one and put it on your plate, practically inhaling it before Jin sets another one on your plate.

“Whoa there, y/n. Don’t choke.” He teases, making you smile sheepishly and focus on taking smaller bites. You hadn’t eaten since lunch yesterday, having fallen asleep in Jungkook’s room and missing dinner last night.

Jungkook walks into the kitchen just then and you look up, your cheeks stuffed with pancake. He smiles at you and you try to smile back, but your mouth is so full you end up covering your mouth with your hand and waving at him. Seokjin looks up and sees the youngest.

“Hey, Jungkook.”

To everyone’s surprise, Jungkook acknowledges him with a nod. “Hey.” He says quietly, making Jin’s eyebrows shoot up to his hairline. You swallow and smile at him, “Come sit with us, Kookie.”

The rest of the boys look at Jungkook, expecting him to huff at the nickname and walk away, but he shocks them again when he just gives you a tiny smile and moves to sit in the empty chair next to you. Yoongi clears his throat and gets everyone’s attention away from you two and to him.

“We have some news. Not sure if it’s good or bad yet, though.”

Seokjin nods, letting him know he can continue. You feel Jungkook take your hand under the table, gently folding it in his own and rubbing his thumb along the back of your hand. You smile and keep eating your pancakes, stuffing your cheeks full.

You jump when Jungkook suddenly gives you a peck on the cheek while you’re still chewing your food. Your whole face erupts into flames and you glance around to make sure no one saw it. Thankfully, they all seem too focused on Yoongi as he starts to talk.

“We found an abandoned hospital.” He says. “And we think it used to be a hideout. It seems like it was discovered and cleared out.”

Jin looks thoughtful, “And you think there’s something in there?”

Namjoon takes over with a nod, “We think that Hunters cleared out the vampires, but we found a few weapons and some ammo. There’s probably a lot more that the Hunters missed. It looked like they just shot the place up and left it like that.”

Jin sets his fork down and swallows his last bite, then he folds his hands together. “So, there could be things we can use?”

“Weapons, food, medical supplies.” Yoongi lists off, also setting his fork down and leaning forward. “But there’s a catch.”

“What is it?” Jin asks warily.

“The place is huge, even for it being a small psychiatric hospital.” Yoongi doesn’t hesitate. “We’d need everyone’s help.”

Seokjin frowns at that. “Do you really think we need that stuff?”

“Hyung, are you saying we don’t go through with the plan?” Hoseok asks suddenly, making you and the other girls squint in confusion.

“What plan?” Yuri speaks up.

“Nothing. It’s nothing.” Jin says quickly, shooting Hoseok a glare, to which the other ducks his head.

“Point is. We need that stuff.” Yoongi says tiredly.

Jin shakes his head, “We’re not leaving the girls alone, and they aren’t going there.”

“Hyung.” Yoongi sounds exasperated. “It would take a lot less time and energy if we just did it and got it over with.”

Seokjin stands up and clears his plate, “No.”

Yoongi’s face twists in annoyance and Hoseok puts a hand on his arm to calm him. “He’ll come around.” You hear him whisper.

You finish your food in silence, then you remember something and look over at Jungkook who’s staring at the wall and looking like he’s thinking deeply.

You squeeze his hand and bring him back. He looks at you, his eyes shining. “Let’s go, Kookie.” You say, standing up and clearing your plate, letting Jungkook keep a hold on your hand.

First, you feed Koko, watching him swim around happily as you giggle and Jungkook watches you with an emotion he can’t quite describe. Then you lead him outside onto the porch and point at the forest. “You need to get some breakfast.” You say simply, looking back at him. Jungkook shakes his head, “I’m alright.”

“Jungkook!” You say angrily, annoyed that he’s being stupid again. “You agreed to keep eating, for me.” You glare at him and cross your arms. Jungkook sighs, “I- I know…I just…I can’t-…”

He looks down and you furrow your brows, wondering what’s bothering him now. “What is it? Please, talk to me.” You plead, taking his hand again. Jungkook looks back out at the sunny forest and mumbles. “It hurts.”

“What hurts?” You ask worriedly.

“T-the sun…” He says so quietly that his voice breaks and fades.

“What?” You’re breathless as you start remembering the times he flinched at the sunlight in his room and kept to the shade as you two adventured in the woods.

“I- I thought it would go away, but when I tried to get out this morning…i-it hurt.” You see him struggling to keep the fear out of his voice and your heart breaks.

“I- I promise it was recent…I- I haven’t a-always been like this.” Jungkook stutters quickly and you feel the pain in your chest again. Does he think you’re afraid he was always so far gone?

You shake your head, trying to look as unworried as you possibly can. “Well, we’ll just have to figure that out. Stay here.”

He watches you curiously as you duck back inside, coming out a moment later with an umbrella that you found in the shoe closet. You open it up and motion for him to take it. He does, then he chuckles when you link arms with him and start walking down the porch steps.

“We’re going to get you some food, then we’ll have a good day. Deal?”

“Deal.”

~ ~ ~

You and Jungkook sit under the shade of a big willow tree, after having him feed before resting for a while. Now, Jungkook is playing with your hair and trying to braid it. Your face twitches in pain when he pulls and tugs at it on accident, always breathing an apology. You’re glad your back is toward him as you wave it off every time and claim that you have a tough head while you quickly wipe at your watering eyes.

Finally, you hear him make a sound of approval. He’s finished ‘braiding’ it, but it looks more like he just tied it up in knots. Jungkook looks satisfied nonetheless though and puts little flowers in it as he smiles at his beautiful work.

“It’s almost done.” He says, looking around for a few more flowers to make it more colorful.

“Jungkook?”

“Mm?” He hums at your question, getting up on his knees to shuffle towards a little patch of dandelions and starts to pick some. He comes back over and sits behind you again, his hands full of little yellow weed flowers.

“Can you sing to me?” You ask quietly, taking him by surprise.

A few days ago, you had asked Seokjin what some things Jungkook liked to do before everything happened were. You’ve been wanting to ask Jungkook, but you didn’t want to make him sad. So, you asked Jin and decided to incorporate those things into your days to bring them back to him more gently.

One of the things Jin told you, was singing.

Jungkook loved to sing. He sang at the dinner table, he sang in the shower, he sang while playing video games. And his voice, Seokjin said, was always angelic, to put it lightly.

He hadn’t heard a single note leave the boy’s lips since he’d been bitten. The house was no longer filled with silly songs and family singalongs.

Now is a good enough time as any to ask him to sing for you.

Jungkook hesitates for only a moment, then he says. “Sure, what do you want me to sing?”

Well, that was easy.

“Uhh, just anything. Did your mom ever sing you to sleep?”

Jungkook nods, “Yeah, I know a few lullabies.” He says shyly.

You turn and smile at him, “Please sing them for me.” He giggles and bends down to peck your lips quickly, then he nods. “Alright, turn around. I’m not finished with your hair.”

You turn and let him continue his work.

Jungkook starts putting the dandelions in your hair, then he starts to sing softly. You recognize the words from a well-known lullaby of your childhood, and you feel your throat close at his honey-like voice.

Seokjin wasn’t kidding.

Pretty soon you have tears streaming down your face as you focus on the angelic tone leaving his sweet lips. It’s like warm sunshine, covering your whole body and shutting out all the cold and hurt you’ve ever dealt with.

It’s the most beautiful thing you’ve ever heard.

When he’s done with your hair, he finishes up the song and kisses the top of your head sweetly. “All done.” He beams, then you turn and throw your arms around his neck, making him fall back onto his bum on the grass. He chuckles and holds you tightly, letting you calm yourself down while you hug him tighter than you ever have. You pull away after a minute and Jungkook coos at your tear-stained face sadly. “Aww baby, don’t cry.”

The pet name he calls you makes your face redden, no longer are you only emotional about his voice, now you’re embarrassed and flustered over his words too. Jungkook wipes at your tears gently, “Don’t cry, little flower.” He whispers before kissing you on the tip of your nose. Your heart does a little flippity flip in your chest and you bury your face into his neck and shoulder to hide yourself.

Jungkook chuckles and strokes your back soothingly, then he starts to hum the tune of the lullaby he just sang. He leans back against the tree trunk and lets you lie on his chest as he hums and gently runs his fingers up and down your arms and back. You sigh happily and let the warmth of the sunny day and the comfort of his fingers and voice lull you into a light sleep.

~ ~ ~

“Get ready, we’re leaving in an hour.” Seokjin snaps grumpily at the two of you the second you step inside before he stomps away. You look after him in confusion, and Jungkook tells you gently to stay there as he follows the eldest into the study.

“Hyung, what’s going on?” Jungkook asks hesitantly when he walks in and sees Jin with his head in his hands as he sits at the big desk that no one ever uses. Seokjin huffs and pulls at his hair angrily.

“We’re going to help them search the hospital. So, get ready. Y/n, too. We leave right after lunch.”

Jungkook stiffens at that.

“N-no, please. Please, Jin hyung. She can’t go, none of them can.” He croaks out anxiously.

The eldest growls and stands up abruptly. “I’m not happy about this either, Jungkook. But they’ll be safer there with us than being here alone.”

Jungkook wants to punch something. He wants to scream and rip something apart, the anger that the others made this decision without him making him see red. He’s sick of them acting like he’s a child just because he’s the youngest. He’s not a kid anymore! And he wants to be included when it comes to making decisions that involve the safety of those he cares about.

Especially when it comes to you.

The thought that you’ll be out in the woods and tromping around some abandoned psych hospital makes him sick to his stomach.

He glares at his older brother before slamming the door to the study shut as he leaves, making the books on the shelves rattle.

You watch him as he stalks down the hall and grabs your hand, pulling you up the stairs. “J-Jungkook, what’s going on?” You ask as he leads you down the hall. “You do not leave my side. Not for a single second, do you understand me?” Jungkook growls and you nod your head.

You have no idea what’s going on, but you trust that he knows what he’s talking about, so you don’t ask him again. Jungkook opens your door and lightly pushes you in, telling you to put your bag together with some granola bars, water, and a flashlight. You don’t hesitate and gather everything quickly before heading downstairs to wait on the couch.

Ga-In and Yuri are sitting there silently, their own little bags by their feet. The rest of the boys file in, one after the other. Jungkook comes in and pushes past to get to you. You see he has a backpack slung over his shoulder and his face is set in an angry scowl.

Jungkook pulls you up off the couch and over to a wall on the other side of the room. No one is paying attention as he hands you something small and cold. You look down and see a knife in your hand. Your eyes widen and you look up at him, shaking your head.

“Please, no.”

Jungkook shushes you with a kiss on the forehead, “You’re going to be fine, y/n. I promise I won’t leave you alone, you just need to stay focused and stay with me. This knife is silver, so it will kill a vampire if you stab it in the heart or head, got it?”

Your stomach turns and you shake your head weakly, “I can’t.”

“Yes, you can. But I hope you won’t have to.” He whispers, taking the knife and slipping it into your back pocket for you after folding it closed. Then he grabs your hand just as Seokjin comes into the living room.

“We go in and get out, no messing around and no wandering off. I want this over with before nightfall, is that clear?” He looks at every single person until he’s gotten an affirmative nod from all of you.

You’ve never seen this side of Seokjin, not since you first met him. He’s always trying to brighten things up. Now he’s scowling and his voice has an edge to it that honestly terrifies you. You can tell he isn’t happy about this outing, but he wouldn’t have agreed if he didn’t think it was necessary.

“Let’s go.”

~ ~ ~

Jungkook climbs into the blue van, scrambling over the middle seat and into the back before plopping down by the window. You climb in after him and sit next to him, then you almost squeal when he grabs you and pulls you into his lap. He spreads his legs so you can fit in between them, then he wraps his arms around your middle and absentmindedly places his chin on your shoulder.

You finally relax in his hold about ten minutes into the drive, his soft embrace comforting you for what’s waiting ahead. You look out the window until the blur of trees makes you dizzy, then you lean back into Jungkook and close your eyes.

He messes with your hands gently, playing with your fingers and massaging them, then bringing them to his mouth to kiss them softly.

You honestly don’t know how you haven’t had a heart attack with all the affection he’s been showing recently. You would’ve thought you’d be hiding and blubbering like a fool, but you’re so comfortable with him that you don’t even feel the need to run away like you used to.

That doesn’t mean he isn’t driving you crazy, though.

You will your cheeks to stop burning as you look out the window again. Then you frown when you see a dark rain cloud looming overhead. Jungkook follows your gaze and holds you tighter. “Don’t worry, y/n. It doesn’t look too bad.”

You nod and focus on him playing with your fingers the rest of the way. By the time you get there, the sky has darkened considerably due to the black clouds crowding their way in, and a few drops of rain splatter the windshield.

“Could this day get any better?” Seokjin mutters angrily, then he turns around to look at everyone. “Remember, we go in and out. Look for anything that might be useful to us in any way. Food, medical supplies, and weapons are the most important. Everyone needs a buddy; I don’t want anyone going alone.” He scans everyone again then nods. “Ok, Jimin and Yuri, Taehyung and Ga-In, Jungkook and y/n. Stick with your buddy. Yoongi and Namjoon you stick together, Hoseok you’re with me. Everyone got it?”

He sees a bunch of heads nod and smiles grimly at you all. “See or hear anything out of the ordinary, get out. Get everyone you can as quietly as you can. Take these.” Then he gestures to Namjoon to hand him a bag, which he starts pulling little radios out of. He hands a few back, and Jungkook takes the one Jimin passes him as Jin continues. “Channel five. Let everyone know how you are occasionally, and if there’s anything to worry about, let us all know.”

Jungkook lets you see the little walkie-talkie, placing it in your hand for you to inspect. You turn it on, and he shows you how to change it to channel five. You hand it back to him to keep safe and bring your attention back to the leader.

“There are at least four levels, and obviously a lot of rooms. The whole building is fairly small for a psychiatric hospital, so we’re lucky. Be thorough but do not take too long, don’t linger. Jungkook and y/n, Tae and Ga-In, you four take the top level. Jimin, Yuri, Hoseok and I will take the second level. Yoongi and Namjoon will take the ground level. We’ll meet back on ground level and take the basement together. Understood?” Jin looks at everyone in turn, no joking or amusement in his gaze.

After he hears everyone verbally agree, he sighs and grabs his bag. “Then let’s get this over with, I guess.”

You wait for everyone to climb out before untangling yourself from Jungkook and hauling yourself over the seats. When you step out, you shiver and mentally curse your past self for not grabbing anything more than a light jacket. The rain is nothing more than a light mist, but the chill in the air is worse than you thought from the car.

Jungkook clambers out and immediately grabs your hand, then he sticks your already cold hand into the pocket of his coat while he holds it. Taehyung and Ga-In walk over and Tae gives you a tight-lipped smile.

“You guys ready?”

“As we’ll ever be.” You say with an attempt to hide your fear as you look up at the abandoned hospital.

And it’s just that.

Some of the concrete has crumbled and one of the front doors is completely off its hinges. Vines wrap around most of the bottom and some of the top. Almost every window on the ground level is completely shattered. A few windows up towards the top floor are broken and you force yourself to look away before you imagine some shadowy being looking at you from the darkness through one of them.

Jungkook squeezes your hand comfortingly as you make your way up the huge front steps, closer to the back of the group. Yoongi goes in first, flashlight shining the way as he holds his shotgun out in front of him.

When you step inside, you’re relieved that the cold wind has finally stopped chilling you to the bone. But not a moment later, a wave of cold fear washes through you when you look around.

The entire place is in shambles, at least the parts you can see with everyone’s lights dancing across the walls and floor. The place is bigger on the inside than it looks from the outside. You unconsciously inch closer to Jungkook, feeling him put an arm around your waist when you do.

“Ok.” Seokjin whispers, cringing at how his voice echoes even though he’s barely making any noise. “Let’s go and get this over with.”

Yoongi and Namjoon start moving further down to go into some rooms as the rest of you quietly look for a staircase. You pass by an old broken elevator, its doors half open with glass shards covering the floor on the inside. Hoseok holds up his hand when he comes to a big door. You cringe and curl into Jungkook’s side when Hoseok opens it as quietly as he can.

The door creaks loudly, the sound bouncing off the walls as he stops pushing just enough for everyone to slip inside. Seokjin goes first, then Yuri and Jimin. Ga-In hesitates, but Tae gives her an encouraging little push and she sucks in a breath and squeezes through. Tae slips in behind her, leaving you, Jungkook, and Hoseok.

“Go on, y/n.” Jungkook whispers, letting go of your hand so you can get through. You want to grab his hand again and tell him not to let you go, but you know you won’t both fit if you do that. So, you quickly maneuver your way through the little opening and see the others all crowded at the bottom of some concrete stairs, the lead up and up, a little platform separating each one.

You almost jump when you feel Jungkook take your hand again, then the door is squealing as Hoseok shuts it after coming through.

Your little group makes their way up the stairs slowly, shining their lights in the pitch black. When you reach another door, Seokjin signals for everyone to wait as he peeks through the tiny window in the top of the door. He nods and turns back to whisper, “This is the second floor. Jimin, Yuri and Hoseok, you guys stay with me. The rest of you go up to the last level, there should be a door after a little while.”

Taehyung and Jungkook nod, then your now even smaller group continues up the seemingly never-ending stairs. The wind has picked up outside, and the howling of it through the trees does nothing to calm your nerves. You keep trying to pretend like you’re all just going through an amusement park’s cheesy haunted house and not some dilapidated psychiatric hospital.

But your imagine isn’t really helping in that aspect. Now, you’re just thinking about what you’ll do if you happen to see some ghost in a hospital gown roaming the halls. You’d like to think you would square up and not let it scare you.

But if you’re honest, you know your ass will bolt so fast back down the stairs, and you’ll never even realize you abandoned everyone else. You can’t help that your flight or fight instinct has always been just flight.

A big metal door appears in front of the four of you when Taehyung shines his light ahead. Jungkook has been slightly behind you this whole time, keeping a hand on your arm and making you feel better that you aren’t in the back. Now he moves you a little to the side gently and walks over to the door to peer through the little window.

“Alright. Hyung, you go first, then the girls. I’ll hold the door.” Taehyung nods and Jungkook grits his teeth as he opens the heavy door as slow as he can, the horrible squeaking still making you all flinch. Taehyung slips through easily and Ga-In follows him quickly. Jungkook gives you a reassuring smile before you follow them, relieved when he immediately comes through and helps the door shut slowly.

You’re in the middle of a giant hallway, rooms lining both walls. A little light from outside shines through some of the broken windows, but the storm clouds are making it a lot darker than it usually would be at this time of day.

A flash of lightning lights up the entire hall for a split second, then it goes dark again. You jump when a clap of thunder follows it, so loud that it feels like your bones are rattling.

“Ok, in and out. You two take that side of the hall and Ga-In and I will take this side.” Taehyung gets right down to business. He doesn’t want to spend any more time here than you do.

Jungkook nods and grabs your hand, pulling you down the hallway. You look back at Ga-In, fear clear in your eyes. She looks terrified as well, but she waves you off with a comforting smile before following Tae.

“It’s okay, y/n. We’ll be as quick as we can.” Jungkook promises when you reach the first room. There’s a small cot on the side of the room and a bed pan is turned over next to it. An old rocking chair is in pieces on the floor by the broken window.

It’s easy to tell that there isn’t anything worth grabbing in this room, so you two quickly move to the next. A few times the walkie-talkie crackles and you hear one of the boy’s muffled voices saying everything is good on their side and if they found anything or not. It goes on like this for another ten rooms, each one holding nothing of significance and each one looking more and more battered than the last.

You can tell Jungkook is irritated, probably because he feels like you two came for no reason since there’s nothing here. Then you reach a room that’s slightly smaller than the others.

You shine your flashlight around, then you gasp and cover your mouth, stumbling back into Jungkook. He grabs you and shines his light in the direction you were looking as he gently shoves you behind him.

There’s blood smeared on the wall and floor by the window, dark and almost black now, seeing as it must be years and years old. But it’s obvious that someone got hurt here.

Very, very hurt.

You avert your eyes to Jungkook’s back, not wanting to see it for another second. Jungkook turns around and cups your cheeks, “Hey, it’s alright.”

“I’m scared, Jungkook. If I see the spirit of some angry patient here, I’ll die of fright, I can’t do this. This place is so horrible, it makes me sad and terrified at the same time and I hate it. I want to go home.” You whimper, letting him wrap his arms around you.

“Hey, you don’t have to be afraid, baby. You seem to forget about me. I’m a vampire, remember? I’m the one people are afraid of and you’ve got me on your side.” He sends you a cute nose scrunch and you instantly feel better.

He’s right.

You’ve got nothing to be afraid of as long as he’s with you.

You’re about to answer him when a loud crashing sound echoes down the hall and you flinch, your arms raising to protect yourself.

Jungkook immediately looks out and sees Taehyung down the hall, also peeking his head out of a room. Tae looks over at Jungkook and waves, to show the two of them are okay. Then he shrugs, indicating it wasn’t them that made the sound and he doesn’t know what did.

You’re trying to steady your breathing, telling yourself that ghosts aren’t real, and you have a literal vampire protecting you, so you have nothing to fear.

Jungkook sighs and turns back, another flash of lightning shows the worry in his eyes as he scans the room once more. He’s about to leave the room, then you see him freeze.

Jungkook looks around him, confused for a minute before grabbing the walkie-talkie. That’s when you realize that you haven’t heard from the other boys in at least fifteen minutes.

This isn’t good.

Jungkook hesitates, about to say something into the little radio. You watch him, wondering what’s wrong. Jungkook looks back up at you and frowns, then he leans over to whisper in your ear. “We haven’t heard from them for too long, something’s wrong.” You nod and he continues. “I don’t think we should say anything, just in case.”

Just in case what?

Just in case they’ve been killed, and the enemy has the walkie-talkies?? Surely that isn’t what he’s thinking. But your fear is confirmed when he looks at you seriously.

“They might not know there are more of us.”

Your heart stops in your chest and you breathe through your nose to calm yourself. Jungkook takes your hand and peeks his head out of the room again. Taehyung and Ga-In are slowly coming out into the hall as Jungkook leads you to them.

You look behind you, your anxiety shooting through the roof. Then your heart leaps into your throat and you choke, grabbing at Jungkook and trying your hardest not to scream. He turns but doesn’t see anything.

“What is it? Y/n, what’s wrong?” You put your hand over his mouth, still staring down the hall where you saw a shadowy silhouette walk behind a corner. You point down the hall shakily and Jungkook squints, still trying to see but not getting anything.

Then, Taehyung brushes passed you and you grab at him to make him stop. He’s too slippery though, as he dodges you and stomps down the hall towards where you saw the person. You want to shout at him to stop, but everything that happens next goes by so quickly you almost miss it.

A tall figure jumps out from behind the corner, lunging at Tae. But the blonde boy grabs its neck and pins it the wall so fast that your holler gets stuck in your throat. Then, Taehyung reaches into his back pocket and stabs the struggling person in the heart. They slump to the floor as Tae wipes his knife on his pants and sticks it back into his pocket. It’s over just like that.

You finally let out the breath you were holding, your heart pounding out of your chest. Tae comes back and grabs Ga-In’s hand. “There are more, there has to be. We need to get out of here.” He tells Jungkook solemnly.

The young vampire nods and takes your hand, dragging you to the stairwell. He opens the door and shoves you in, pushing Ga-In in after you. “Go, now!” He hisses, then Taehyung pops through, “Don’t look back and go.” He says and you don’t hesitate. You and Ga-In race down the stairs. She passes you as she flies down them two at a time. You reach the landing for the second level where you separated from Seokjin and the others when you realize something. You grab Ga-In before she can keep running and yank her back.

“Wait.” You gasp, your lungs burning. She looks at you questioningly, “What? They said not to look back, y/n, we need to run.” You shake your head, “What about downstairs though? We don’t know how many there are and if we just burst out the door down there, we could be getting into worse trouble.”

Ga-In hesitates at that, her eyes widening.

“Shit, you’re right. What do we do?” Her voice is shaking. You look back up the stairs, wondering why the boys haven’t caught up with you yet. Then the door leading to the second level bangs open, almost hitting the both of you. Luckily, you were enough behind it so the person running through and down the stairs doesn’t see you.

You can’t tell if it’s one of your friends or not, the figure disappearing down the steps before you can see them clearly. Ga-In grabs the door before it closes and holds it open. “Go, we can’t stay here, we’ll be seen.”

You nod and slip through, waiting for her to join you. This level is very similar to the last one, a long hallway full of doors to empty rooms. The rain picks up outside, battering against the windows so loud that you can barely hear anything else. Ga-In takes your arm and links it through hers as you creep down the hallway. You’re not sure where you’re going, you just hope you’ll find the others somewhere in here. If not, the two of you can hide in a room until the others find you. Ga-In has the walkie-talkie that her and Tae had, you can contact them when it calms down.

With this plan in mind, you keep your best friend as close to you as you can as you two inch down the dark hall. Lightning flashes, illuminating the hall and showing a few broken beds and red smears down the walls. A loud crunch echoes through the halls when you accidentally step on a pile of shattered glass, but the sound of the rain drowns it out. Another clap of thunder booms, then a piercing scream from somewhere in the old building makes your blood run cold.

Ga-In grips your arm tightly, then the scream fades away, almost like it was just a figment of your cruel imagination. If Ga-In hadn’t reacted as well, you would have thought it was.

Please, let everyone be okay.

You don’t even notice the tears streaming down your face, as Ga-In prays quietly next to you. The next second, you hear a crashing sound to your right and then footsteps running down the hall. Ga-In tightens her hold, then a tall man bursts out from behind a turn in one of the halls. You can’t see his face, but you know he isn’t one of the boys.

You turn and run, dragging the tall girl behind you. Thunder rumbles and Ga-In screams bloody murder suddenly, getting yanked out of your hands and thrown to the floor. You stop and turn to see him towering over her. You don’t even think as you lunge at him and knock him off balance as you shove him. He recovers quickly and grabs your arm that you were raising with the knife that Jungkook gave you. He twists your arm and the knife falls to the ground. Then he’s dragging you away from Ga-In who is dizzily trying to get up and come after you.

You hear her screaming come to an abrupt halt when the door to the stairwell shuts behind you. He throws you on the ground by the stairs, his smirk showing when the lightning shines again.

He’s definitely a vampire.

His eyes that are a dark shade of red and his fangs that are longer than Jungkook’s prove that. He tilts his head when you shine your flashlight on him after it goes dark again.

“How nice of you to come and be my pretty little snack.” He taunts seductively, inching towards you. Before he reaches you, you jump to your feet and fly down the stairs, hearing him scream angrily from above you. You trip on a step and it sends you tumbling down the stairs painfully.

You hiss in pain as you turn out your flashlight and try to find the door to the ground level after you stand up again.

You can hear his footsteps pounding down the stairs. You find the door and grab the handle, yanking on it with all your might. But it’s too heavy. It won’t open.

The footsteps get closer, so you crouch on the ground and move to the side, feeling your way in the dark to a little alcove under the stairs that you saw earlier. The footsteps stop, but you can hear his breathing in the darkness.

It’s rasping and heavy as he hisses in anger.

Your stomach is twisted into knots and you grip your flashlight tightly, your sweaty hands making it slippery. You try to breathe as quietly as you can, but you feel like the sound of your heartbeat is so loud it’s going to give you away for sure.

The breathing stops, then a low chuckle floats to your ears.

“Oh, you smart little thing. You think I thought you made it out? The door didn’t open, you couldn’t open it, could you?” The mock sadness in his voice makes you sick with fear.

“Come out, come out wherever you are.” The voice singsongs playfully. “I promise I won’t let it hurt if you just come out.”

You close your eyes and breathe shakily, so quiet that you aren’t sure you’re even breathing. You twist the flashlight in your wet palms, shaking with fear.

Then your heart stops in your chest when the voice sounds right in front of your face, his breath fanning your cheeks.

“Gotcha.” It whispers.

It’s pitch black still so you can’t see his face, but you scream when he grabs your arm and drags you out of the little alcove.

“Help!! Jungkook help me!!” You scream at the top of your lungs, but the rain and thunder drown out your voice. All the images of when you were first kidnapped by the Hunters flashes in your mind and you start sobbing uncontrollably, afraid of what this vampire will do to you before he decides to end it all.

“Please, please don’t hurt me.” You gasp tearfully, knowing full well it isn’t going to work but not being able to stop yourself. The vampire chuckles and rips the flashlight out of your hand to turn it on and drop it on the ground. It lights up enough for you to see him and some of the staircase behind him. He pushes you against the wall roughly and brushes your hair from your neck.

“Just one little bite, babygirl. I won’t kill you, I promise.” He whispers before he licks your neck. You feel your legs buckle underneath you from the fear and disgust, then his fangs poke your neck slightly as he holds you up against the wall. He’s about to sink his teeth in when you look behind him and see Jungkook.

His eyes are full of so much rage, more than you’ve ever seen, as he quietly comes up behind the vampire and touches his shoulder to get his attention. The vampire stiffens, pulls away from your neck, then looks behind him.

“I found her first, asshole. Get another one.” He scoffs.

Jungkook yanks him away from you so fast that you stumble and fall to the ground, watching in fear as Jungkook throws the vampire across the stairwell, the sound of his body slamming into the wall makes you cringe. Then Jungkook stalks over and lifts him up.

You cover your eyes when you realize that he’s going to kill him.

You hear the vampire scream before it stops suddenly. You’re shaking so bad that you can’t move, curled up on the ground.

Jungkook hurries to you and wraps his arms around you. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry love.” He pants and brushes the hair out of your face.

“G-Ga-In.” You manage to choke out.

“It’s okay, Tae is with her. Just breathe, baby.” Jungkook pulls you into his lap and rocks you back and forth. Your whole body is quivering, and you can’t make it stop. Jungkook keeps kissing your head and brushing your hair back.

“I’ve got you, little flower. Don’t worry.”

You feel your heart start to calm down at his soothing voice, but you’re still shivering. Jungkook takes off his jacket and wraps it around you before pulling you back in for another hug.

“I’ve got you, don’t be scared. I love you.” He mumbles into your hair. Your heart pounds again at his confession and you pull back to look at him. “I- I…” Jungkook shushes you with a quick kiss. “We need to find the others. Are you okay, love?” You nod and he smiles at you, wiping your tears away. “I’m so sorry I wasn’t with you.” He says, his voice full of regret.

You shake your head and you’re about to respond when the door bangs open and the last person you would’ve thought to see steps in. He’s got a flashlight and a handgun as he walks in and moves to go up the stairs.

He passes you two who are still on the floor, then he stops and turns around, pointing his gun at you before lowering it. His eyes are wide as he stares at you.

“Y/n?”

“S-Seungwook?”

____________________________________

a/n: sorry its so late. I sound like a broken record and even im sick of me at this point :’) let me know what u think of it tho <3

tag list: @ditttiii @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @mygukandonly @jjungkook99 @rubinora @krystle1990 @nikikookie @karissassirak @elliegrace1999tvd @howbizarre @lettersforjoon @adelina1299 @your-best-behaviour @jeonjungkookismyfuture @squidyelmosquidbutt @hopeworld-baseline

181 notes · View notes

writemywaytoyourheart · 5 years ago

Text

Onsra- Chapter 27: Inner Demons

banner created by: @envity ♥️

Pairing: vampire!jungkook x female reader (also vamp!tae x ga-in oc & vamp!jimin x yuri oc)

Genre: romance, angst, horror, drama

Warnings for this chapter: panic attack, strong language, koo is being bullied by that stupid voice again ;-;

Word count: 7.7k

Onsra- ML, Previous Next

I loved this one at first, now idk :/ hope u enjoy it tho :’)

____________________________________

You’re staring into Taehyung’s deep brown eyes, your own wider than ever. His irises are so dark they’re almost black.

“What is it?” Tae repeats his words, he’s so confused he doesn’t know what to think. “Why are you guys staring at me?” He asks desperately. You try to find the words to explain but Jungkook cuts you off sharply before you can.

“Open your mouth.” He says abruptly, taking all three of you by surprise. Taehyung looks at Jungkook like he’s insane. “Why would I do that? What the heck is the matter with you guys? Ga-In?” He looks at her, desperation and anxiety in his eyes. Ga-In has tears in her own and she tries to explain when Jungkook once again snaps.

“Open your damn mouth, Tae.”

The older boy looks at him indignantly, then opens his mouth hesitantly. You and Ga-In gasp and Jungkook’s eyes narrow.

“What is it??” Tae is almost shouting now, his frustration hitting a breaking point.

“You’re a human again.”

Tae steps back when Jungkook utters those words. The shock on his face is clear, and he stumbles for a second. “W-what the hell are you talking about?” He whispers breathlessly, his eyes darting around the three of you watching him.

“Your eyes are brown, Tae. They aren’t red anymore.” You speak up quietly, tying to help him understand. Jungkook nods and joins in. “You don’t have fangs anymore either. Look at your hands, your color is coming back.”

Taehyung brings his shaking hands in front of his face, his eyes widen and start to water as he stares at them. “W-why- why am I like this?” He splutters, then Ga-In wraps her arms around him and hugs him tightly. Tae responds immediately by encircling her in his own hold, he stuffs his face into her hair and lets out a little sob.

“I d-don’t understand.” He cries when Ga-In pulls away. “It’s okay Tae, we’re gonna figure this out. Let’s go to Jin.” Ga-In gets his attention by putting her hand on his cheek and making him look at her, then she grasps his hand and starts leading the confused boy back to the house.

You stare after them in complete and utter shock, the flowers hanging limply and forgotten in your hands. You turn to Jungkook and see him scowling as he stares at the ground.

“What happened to him?”

He doesn’t answer, just keeps focusing on a random rock on the forest floor. You walk closer to him and touch his shoulder, making him flinch.

“Kook? Are you okay?” You ask softly.

Jungkook brushes your hand off and his scowl deepens. “I don’t know what the fuck happened.” He moves past you and starts heading to the house. “And don’t call me that.”

~ ~ ~

You’re afraid to follow Jungkook inside at first, knowing he’s in one of his moods again. But you want to know what Seokjin is going to say about Taehyung, so you walk in and find Tae sitting on the couch, bouncing his legs anxiously. No one else is in the room.

Just then, Ga-In rushes in with the eldest and hurries over to Tae. She sits down next to him and lets him grab her hand tightly and hold it to his chest.

Jin stops abruptly when he sees the pretty blonde boy with his big dark eyes sitting on the couch. His eyes bulge out of his head and he splutters in confusion. “W-w-what happened? What’s going on?”

Taehyung shrugs tearfully, then looks at Ga-In. She seems to understand what he wants from her and she turns to Jin. “Taehyung and I were out having a picnic. When we were finished, we were coming back and saw Jungkook and Y/n. We went to say hi and that’s when we realized something was different.”

“And he was a vampire when you were eating the picnic?” Jin asks slowly. Ga-In nods her head frantically. “Tae said he wasn’t feeling well, so we decided to head back. I didn’t even notice until Jungkook and Y/n noticed.”

Seokjin kneels in front of where Tae is sitting on the couch and puts his hands on the younger boy’s knees to get his attention. “Tae?” The blonde nods, and he continues. “What were you feeling? Did anything happen before you were feeling sick?” Taehyung swallows thickly and keeps his tight grip on Ga-In’s hand. “I- I don’t know. My chest felt kind of tight and it was hard to breathe. It felt kind of like I had run a long time without stopping, my bones were aching and stuff…I feel fine now, though.” You can hear the tears in his voice and your heart aches for him. He must be so confused, like you all are.

Seokjin nods and smiles, “Have you seen yourself?” Tae shakes his head. “Only my hands, I saw that I wasn’t as pale.” He whispers. The eldest holds out his hand to Tae and helps him stand up, “I don’t know what happened, but you’re going to be okay. For some reason, you’re not like the rest of us.” There’s a huge grin on his face as he tells Tae to go and look in the mirror and they can talk more later.

Taehyung pulls Ga-In out of the living room to go with him and you watch them pass by. Seokjin comes over to you, a slight frown on his face. You look at him questioningly and whisper, “What’s wrong? I thought this would be a good thing.”

“Oh no, it is!” Seokjin reassures you. “I’ve just never heard of someone turning back into themselves after being bitten. It just doesn’t happen.” He bites his lip as he thinks. “I feel like there’s something those two aren’t telling us.” You frown at that, knowing Ga-In would never lie to you.

“I don’t know…Why wouldn’t they tell us?” You ask slowly.

Jin shakes his head and shrugs. “I don’t know, but what’s important is that Tae is okay. I guess they’ll let us know when they want to.” You can see tears in his eyes as he glances down the hallway where Taehyung and Ga-In are talking excitedly in the bathroom.

“I’m glad it’s Tae.” He whispers so quietly you barely hear him.

~ ~ ~

The entire house is in an uproar over what happened with Taehyung. Hoseok and Jimin declare that a party needs to be had and Seokjin readily agrees. Tae shyly lets everyone hug him and cry happy tears for him as he grips Ga-In’s hand the whole time. You shed a few tears of your own when you get a turn to hug Tae.

He squeezes you tightly and chuckles at your blubbering.

No one knows what happened, but nobody really cares seeing as Taehyung is a human again, and that’s something they had long since dreamt for. The only one you haven’t seen recently is Jungkook. While everyone is laughing and talking in the living room while Seokjin and Yoongi make dinner, you sneak upstairs to see if you can find him. You knock on his door, but there’s no response. Just to be sure, you peek your head in and see it’s empty. You frown and walk to your room, just in case he decided to hide somewhere else. When you walk in, it’s empty. But something on the dresser catches your eye. You walk over and see a tiny little vase, covered with dust and a little crack down the side of it. The little hairline fracture is so thin that no water is spilling out of it.

Stuffed inside of the little vase are all the flowers that Jungkook was holding for you. They look almost comical because of how many are shoved in. You feel a smile tug at the corner of your mouth and a little tear in your heart at his kind gesture. You wish you knew where he was so you could thank him and make sure he’s okay.

You make your way back downstairs and head to the kitchen. Jin notices you lingering in the archway leading to the kitchen and smiles at you. “Hey, Y/n. Can I help you?” He asks kindly and you shyly make your way over to him. Yoongi is quietly cutting vegetables while the oldest is cooking meat in a pan. “I was just wondering if you’ve seen Jungkook recently.” You say as casually as you can.

Jin sets his tongs down and looks thoughtful for a moment before answering. “I saw him before Ga-In grabbed me to see Tae. He was asking me if I had a vase.” He chuckles and shakes his head. “I have no idea why he wanted a vase, but he was delighted when I found him one. Anyway, I haven’t seen him since then.” Jin takes the tongs and flips the meat again. “Did you need to talk to him?”

You shake your head and sigh. “Not really, thanks Jin.” He smiles at you and you send Yoongi a quick smile before heading out to the living room again. Jimin is playing a card game with Taehyung and Namjoon while Yuri, Ga-In and Hoseok talk on the couch.

“Ga-In?” She looks up when you call her, then she immediately smiles brightly. “Yeah?” You walk over and talk quietly, “Can I speak to you?” She nods and stands up to follow you upstairs.

When you shut the bedroom door, you turn and sit on the bed with Ga-In. “Did something happen, at the picnic I mean?” Ga-In’s cheeks immediately flush pink and you squint at her. “Something did happen! I knew it.”

Your best friend ducks her head and puts her hands over her face. “Y/n, I was going to tell you. I just wanted to do it when we were alone.”

You scoot back on the bed and sit crisscross as you face her. “Well, we’re alone now.”

She peeks at you from between her fingers, seeing you watch her closely. Then she mumbles something that you can’t hear. “What? Ga-In, speak up girl!” She puts her hands down and sighs, her face a tomato red.

“I kissed him, ok??”

Your eyes bug out and you clap a hand over your mouth. “You…kissed him? You kissed him?” Not that there was anything wrong with that, you were just so shocked that she made the move first. Ga-In has never kissed anyone in her life, and she’s definitely not one to make a first move.

Wait a minute.

“Your first kiss!” You squeal and Ga-In covers your mouth quickly, “Shh!! Yes, yes I know.” Her cheeks are so flushed she looks almost feverish. “Mmfhs.”

“What?”

You point at her hand covering your mouth and she realizes what you mean, moving her hand so you can speak. “I knew you liked him, I just didn’t expect-“ Then something clicks in your head and you look at her. “Ga-In…do you love Tae?”

She turns and shoves her face into the mattress, curling her long legs up and forming into a little ball of embarrassment. Then she nods, still hiding her face. “I was too embarrassed to tell you. But he just understands me, and I understand him.” She mumbles into the covers. “He’s so pure and has the biggest heart. Everyone always called me weird for the way I see the world and he never did. We could talk about things and I never felt judged. The more time I spent with him, the more I fell for him.”

You watch her tearfully, extremely happy for her and not knowing how to say it.

“He was shocked today when I told him I liked him, like really liked him. He said it first but wasn’t expecting anything back. I kissed him and-“

She sits up before she can finish, her hair in her face as she tries to brush it away. Her brows are furrowed like she’s thinking really hard, then her eyes widen. “I kissed him and a minute later he told me his chest was hurting.” Your breath catches in your throat and you see the wheels turning in her head.

“Oh my gosh!” She jumps off the bed and runs for the door, you following hot on her heels as she runs down the stairs two at a time. Ga-In flies into the living room and crashes right into Taehyung who was coming out to find you two. He laughs and holds her waist gently, “Wow there, what’s going on?”

“Tae, I think I know what happened.” She says breathlessly. Tae watches her face closely, his brows furrowed. “What do you mean?” Ga-In pulls him away to talk privately in another room, so you turn to go into the living room, knowing she’ll explain everything to you later. That’s when you see Jungkook standing there in the hall by the front door. Your heart leaps to your throat and you grasp your chest.

“You need to stop scaring me like that. Hey, are you okay?” You notice he looks a bit sickly, but he just nods. “I’m okay. I’m fine.” Then he turns to go upstairs.

“Wait, Jungkook.” He turns back at your words.

“You should talk to Tae.”

“Why?”

Why? What the hell does he mean why?

“Um…because he’s had quite the eventful day? I’m sure he’d like to see you.”

“No thanks.” He turns to go up the stairs and you sigh.

“Hey.”

Jungkook stops again at the tone in your voice. You walk over and catch his gaze, “Will you take a walk with me?” He hesitates for only a moment, then he gives you a stiff nod.

~ ~ ~

“Thank you for the vase for my flowers, Jungkook.” You walk beside him slowly as you two make a wide lap around the house. He mumbles something but you don't catch it. The sky is starting to darken, and a few twinkling stars are out. "What's wrong with you?" You ask. Jungkook gently kicks a little stone and shrugs, but you’re not having it. You stop in your place, making him halt and face you.

“Knock it off. I know something is going on. How can you claim to be friends with me when you don’t tell me anything? That isn’t what friends do, you know.” You huff, watching him sigh and clench his fists, unclenching them before he makes eye contact with you.

“I’m just having a rough day.”

“Why?”

“I don’t know, Y/n! Because I am? Because everyone does? Am I not allowed to just be upset? I’m a fucking human bei-“

He cuts himself off, eyes darting to the ground as the new silence surrounds you after he realizes his mistake. You frown and fight the urge to hug him. He just sighs and puts his hand over his eyes.

“I’m just not feeling my best right now.” He whispers.

“Ok, I’m sorry.” You say softly, then you ask. “Do you want to be alone? Because if you do, it’s all right. I’ll leave you alone.” He hesitates, then nods. You sigh internally and walk over to him, wrapping your arms around him and giving him a quick hug. Jungkook flinches at your action, then he tries to make himself relax. He’s about to hug you back, but you pull away a second later.

“Talk later?” You ask hopefully and he nods, trying to give you a smile.

He watches you make your way back into the house, his chest tightening painfully.

She’s really something, huh?

Jungkook just sighs and stares at the door after you close it. His mind is too tired to deal with this right now.

Too bad she’s the only one feeling anything.

“What do you know?” Jungkook snaps angrily, giving in to the taunts.

I know you’re pathetic.

“Fuck off.”

Think about it, boy. Why would Taehyung turn back and not you?

“I don’t care.” Jungkook’s voice wavers.

It’s because you’re too far gone.

“You don’t know everything,”

Oh, but this…I do know.

“Why are you messing with me?” Jungkook kicks another rock, watching it roll away a few feet.

Because it’s fun.

“Just go away.”

You know it doesn’t work that way.

You know why, right?

“Shut up.”

No.

You’re a monster, and you know it.

“Nope.”

Y/n knows it.

“Don’t say her name.” Jungkook growls, trying to keep his cool. But he knows nothing he says or does will make it shut up.

Monster.

“Stop.”

You think she could ever love something like you?

You drink blood, boy.

You’re disgusting.

Jungkook sighs and wills the tears to go away. He doesn’t want to cry, not now.

Oh, is the little boy crying now?

Maybe you do have feelings!

“Why? Why can’t you leave me alone?” Jungkook sniffles and wipes his nose angrily.

You know why.

“No.”

Because I’m you.

You can’t escape yourself.

“You’re not. Go away.”

Oh yeah? Make me then.

…

See?

You can’t.

Jungkook plops onto the ground and pulls his knees up to his chest. He wraps his arms around his legs and hugs himself tightly. “Please stop.” He sighs shakily, already feeling new tears streaming down his face.

You’re a nobody.

“Please.”

She secretly hates you.

After everything you’ve done to her?

Jungkook gasps in a breath, trying to choke back the tears. He wipes his eyes frantically, then clutches his legs again.

You’re a burden to them all.

“No, I’m not.”

They know you’re a lost cause.

Don’t you realize how different you are from them?

“Just stop!” Jungkook screams, plugging his ears and rocking back and forth. “Please stop!” His cries get louder. His whole chest is tight, and he can’t get a breath in.

Monster.

“I’m not a monster.” He whimpers brokenly.

Oh, come on now.

You killed innocent animals and drank their blood.

Jungkook chokes on his tears and continues to rock back and forth on the ground where he sits.

You drank the blood of a man.

“He hurt Y/n.” Jungkook whispers tearfully.

Do you think she cares enough to condone you drinking his blood like a monster?

“Not a monster.” More tears stream down.

Yes, you are.

“No. No no no.” Jungkook just keeps repeating it out loud, attempting to drown out the voice.

Just accept it.

Accept it and I’ll leave you alone.

Jungkook keeps rocking, squeezing his eyes shut tight and mumbling nonsense to himself.

You’re evil.

Disgusting.

And you’ll always be alone.

The young vampire curls into himself and lies on the ground, his knees still tucked into his side, he lets the tears tickle his nose as they slide down the bridge of it. His broken sobs can’t be heard by anyone but himself. Because he’s all alone. And he always will be.

~ ~ ~

You beat everyone in yet another round of Go Fish, laughing your head off when they all stare at you in disbelief. “I guess I’m just the queen of this game.” You say smugly, earning another playful glare from Yoongi.

Hoseok starts reshuffling the cards again for another game when the front door opens. You hear heavy footsteps going up the stairs and excuse yourself from the next round. Making your way out of the living room, you see Jungkook climbing the stairs slowly.

“Hey, Jungkook.”

You follow him up the stairs, but he keeps walking without answering you as he goes down the hall. “Y/n, I don’t really want to talk right now.” He says once he reaches his room and stops in front of it.

“I don’t believe you.” You respond quietly, watching his face.

Jungkook tries to keep a neutral expression, but you looking at him with so much understanding and kindness makes him break. A single tear slips out and trails down his cheek and you watch with mounting sadness. “Jungkook, please just let me try to understand.” He sighs and looks at you uncertainly. You continue softly, “If you don’t give me a chance, I can’t help you.”

Jungkook opens his door and walks in, but he doesn’t close it. You take that as a sign to follow him, so you walk in behind him. He sits on the floor by his bed and leans his back against it. You shut the door behind you before walking over and sitting on the floor beside him.

Silence fills the room, but you decide not to break it. He’ll talk when he’s ready, you think hopefully as you curl your legs up to hug them against you.

“I’m sorry.” He speaks up after a little while. You turn your head and see him staring at the closed door, his eyes a bit vacant. “Jungkook, you already apologized, and I already forgave you. Please stop beating yourself up.”

He shakes his head and sniffles, wiping his nose with the sleeve of his jacket as he continuously stares straight ahead. “Why are you being so nice to me?” He asks after another minute of silence. You turn your head back and join him in staring at the door.

“Because I don’t believe you’re really bad.” You say softly. “I think you want me to believe you are. I think you want people to hate you, I just don’t know why.”

You hear a little sniffle come from Jungkook again and you shift to face him. He pulls his knees up to his chest and stuffs his face into them. His shoulders shake as he takes shaky breaths and tries to stop crying.

He doesn’t know what’s going on. He doesn’t understand it. There are so many feelings swirling around inside of him that he has long since forgotten. The person he used to be is like a figment of his imagination, all blurry and distant in the deepest part of his untouched memories. He never realized that he was pushing everyone away. He was trying to make people hate him. He just didn’t know it until you said it.

Now it feels like a part of the person he’s become and is so used to, is being chipped away at. And he doesn’t know how he feels about that. The whole time, being angry and hateful towards everyone and everything felt natural, and comfortable, and predictable. It was always something he felt he could control when everything else was taken from him. Now you’ve broken through that façade and confused him even further.

“I’m so- I don't get it.” He chokes out, his voice a bit muffled from stuffing it into the space between his knees and arms.

You feel tears prick at your eyes from the vulnerable sound of his voice, and you scoot closer to him. You reach out a tentative hand and pat his back gently, trying to soothe him. “It’s okay to be confused. I can’t imagine what you must be going through right now, and I’m sorry.” You keep your voice low as you pat him on the back. “If you want, I can try to help you understand some things? If you want to just talk about whatever you’re feeling.”

Jungkook lifts his head up and wipes his tears. “You could have done this with any of the others. They were all so much kinder to you, and still are. I don’t understand why you don’t hate me. I never did anything to deserve your friendship.”

You sigh and lay your head on his shoulder, feeling him tense for a second before relaxing again. “Why are you so mean to yourself?” You whisper softly and he looks at you. You look up at him and realize how close your faces are, your noses no more than three inches apart.

“Because I don’t deserve anything more than that.” He speaks lowly and with such raw emotion that you can feel the hurt and anger tangible in the air between you.

“Stop it.” You keep looking into his eyes, noticing them shining with new tears.

“I can’t.” He says slowly, defeat clear in his voice. His eyes move back and forth between yours, searching your gaze and trying to figure out what’s going on in your mind.

“Then let me help you. I want to help you see what I see.” You try to keep your voice clear, but the tears creeping up on you make it hard not to choke.

She’s lying.

“Fuck.” Jungkook whispers softly and closes his eyes, trying not to panic at the horrible timing.

“Tell him to shut up.”

Jungkook’s eyes pop open and he looks at you quizzically. “Who?” His voice breaks. You search his face and then reach your hand up. You unfold his right hand that’s clutching his knee and hold it gently, lacing your fingers between his. Your faces are still only a few inches apart.

“The voice in your head.”

Jungkook’s gaze is locked on your hand that’s gripping his, a million overwhelming feelings fighting for his attention. “How did you-“ He furrows his brows at you, confusion clouding his mind. He has no idea how you know about the voice. Maybe you heard it too?

She doesn’t hear me, stupid.

She’s trying to make you trust her.

“Whatever he’s telling you, it isn’t true.”

She’s smart. She knows how to play you.

“But, how did you know?” Jungkook asks again. You shrug and move back a little before answering him. “I’ve heard you say random things to yourself when we talk. Sometimes even when you aren’t talking to anyone. You always sound frustrated and anxious when it happens.”

She thinks you’re crazy.

“I- I’m not crazy…” Jungkook mumbles and looks down. You frown and squeeze his hand a little, “I don’t think you’re crazy, Jungkook.”

He looks back at you and you think you see a little shimmer of hope glistening in his eyes. Then it fades away a moment later.

I wonder who’s playing who now?

Karma, hm?

“I’m going to prove it to you.” You speak up suddenly and he glances at you uncertainly. “Prove what to me?” He asks hesitantly.

“That I care about you and I’m not lying. You watch me, I’ll show you Jeon Jungkook.”

He chuckles a little and wipes his eyes with the hand you’re not holding. “How did you know my last name?” You giggle and sit back, still holding his hand. “I’m just magical like that, ya know.” You say smugly and he laughs louder this time. “Seokjin hyung told you, didn’t he?”

“He did.” You grin and Jungkook feels another pull in his chest at the sight.

How sweet. What a waste of blood. Shame, it would be so delicious.

Jungkook doesn’t pay any heed to the taunting, he just cleans his face up of the tears and smiles brightly at you. This is the happiest you’ve ever seen him. You fight the sudden urge to kiss him on the cheek. Instead, you give his hand another little squeeze and rest your head against the side of his bed.

“So, what do you like to do for fun?” You ask and he sighs. “I don’t really know.” You look back at him doubtfully, “There has to be something you enjoy. Anything, anything at all.” You insist.

“Well...” Jungkook hesitates, then he sees you nod encouragingly, and he continues. “Well, I kind of remember things I used to enjoy, but I haven’t done them in a long time.”

“Name one.”

“I don’t really want to talk about it, though.” He says quietly, and you can hear the sadness in his voice. So, you automatically switch gears. “Ok, that’s fine. Let’s talk about something else.”

“Like what?”

“I don’t know. Say a random word.” You rest your head back again and wait for him to say something. It’s quiet for a minute before Jungkook awkwardly speaks up again. “I’m not good at this.”

You laugh quietly and nod, your eyes closed as you think of something. “That’s alright. Let’s see now…umm, animal. What’s your favorite animal?”

Silence follows, then Jungkook mumbles, “I don’t know…”

You can’t help but start chuckling again. Your giggles get louder and soon Jungkook joins in. In a few minutes, you’re rolling around on the ground and laughing your head off about literally nothing while Jungkook stays leaned against the bed, laughing with you. When you finally sit up and wipe away the mirthful tears on your face, you see Jungkook giggling and notice his sharp canines. At first, they scared you, now you find them cute.

Jungkook seems to notice where you’re looking and snaps his mouth shut. “Hey, no!” You protest and get up on your knees to shuffle towards him. “Don’t close your mouth.” You pout and he glares at you playfully before sticking his tongue out.

You grab his cheeks and squish them, making his lips pooch out. You laugh and he starts giggling too, then he reaches up and takes your hands from his face, holding them in his larger ones. You’ve gotten used to how cold his skin is by now. Jungkook smiles at you and your heart does a little flip in your chest. You shake your head and try to free your hands to squish his cheeks again, but he keeps a grip on them.

“Let me goo~” You whine and stand up, trying to yank your hands free from his grasp. Jungkook just stands up along with you and giggles at the way you move around and try to break free. “Calm down, noodle arms.” He says and you glare at him playfully.

“You’re a big old bully, let me go.” You try to spin out of his grip but end up tripping on his foot and stumbling. You fall onto his bed and Jungkook, who still has your wrists, falls on top of you. He made sure to catch himself, so he didn’t crush you, but you immediately notice the close proximity. Jungkook gulps and stares at you, his nose mere centimeters from your own.

You see him glance down at your lips and your heart starts pounding out of your chest. You can feel his breath fanning your face, your own coming out in panicked little puffs of air.

Just then a knock on the door makes you both jump; Jungkook flings himself backwards and off of you and you quickly move to a sitting position on the edge of his bed.

“W-who…W-who is it?” Jungkook stutters and you try not to laugh at the expression on his face. It’s somewhere between panic and annoyance.

“Your favorite oldest brother ever, that’s who.”

Jungkook sighs and moves to open the door to a grinning Seokjin.

“Well hello there, Kook. What are you two up to?” You can hear the playful smirk in his voice even though you can’t see him past Jungkook. You roll your eyes and see Jungkook’s shoulders sag, “Hyung.” He almost whines and you cover your mouth to stifle your laughter.

You get up and peek out from behind the vampire, seeing Jin winking at Jungkook before his focus turns to you. “Hey, Y/n. Is Jungkook misbehaving?” He asks, teasing the younger vampire that sighs in annoyance.

“He certainly is. Good thing you came to save me.” You pipe up and slip under Jungkook’s arm that’s propped on the door. You slide out of the room and Jungkook’s face falls. “You better scold him, Jin.” You say before turning and winking at Jungkook from behind the eldest.

“Yah, if you don’t stop messing with Y/n, I’ll have your hide boy.” Jin shakes his finger in Jungkook’s face and laughs at the expression he receives in return. Jungkook’s lips form a thin line and he scowls, “We were just talking hyung.”

Seokjin smacks Jungkook’s shoulder playfully and laughs his signature windshield wiper laugh. “We heard you idiots laughing from downstairs, don’t think you can have all the fun without me. That isn’t why I came up though.” He turns back to you. “Y/n, I wanted to talk with you.”

~ ~ ~

“Taehyung said they might know why he turned back.” Jin says as he sits on the couch in the living room. You take a seat next to him and nod. “Ga-In had an idea, but she hasn’t clarified anything with me yet. Do you know where they are?” You ask curiously and Jin nods, “Yeah, they’re up in Tae’s room. This whole thing is really confusing.” He mutters, lost in thought.

You nod in agreement. How can he turn back into a human just because Ga-In kissed him? This isn’t some fairytale…

Then again, if someone had asked you if you believed in vampires a few months ago, you would’ve laughed it off. And now look where you are. But the whole thing still seems odd and very confusing.

“Well, I just wanted to make sure you knew about what they were saying.” Jin says after a minute of silence. “Thank you Jin, I appreciate it.” He nods, then he seems to remember something and turns to you again. “How’s Jungkook doing? He seemed like he was having a good time with you.” You smile, then it disappears when you start to worry again.

“He keeps switching. One minute he’ll talk to me, and the next he’ll act like I don’t even exist. I don’t know what to think.” You say slowly, making Jin nod, “Let’s just keep an eye on him and make sure he’s doing all right. I’m worried about the human blood he drank. I can’t imagine why he didn’t turn, but I’m really grateful.” Jin gets that lost look in his eyes again and you sigh sadly.

“I wish he would talk to me.” Jin mumbles and you pat his shoulder comfortingly. You don’t know how he deals with it, honestly. Losing his youngest brother and watching him become less like his old self, starting to hate his brothers more and more each day. It would take a toll on anyone.

“I feel like he might be getting somewhere. Just give him some time, I’m sure he’ll come around.” You try to comfort him, but you don’t think your words will help much at this point. After another few minutes of silence, Jin announces he’s going to bed. You stay on the couch a while longer, listening to the rain outside that started falling a few minutes ago.

A sound coming from the hall makes you flinch and look up, seeing Taehyung smiling at you as he quietly walks into the living room.

“Hey, Y/n.”

“Hey.” You smile at him as he comes to sit next to you. It’s such an odd sight to see him without his pale skin and red eyes, and his little fangs appearing when he speaks. He just looks so…normal. And happy. It makes your heart warm to see him smiling so brightly since earlier.

“How are you feeling?” You ask quietly, aware that the others are heading to bed.

“I feel amazing. I was terrified earlier, but I feel so much better now.” You can hear the smile in his voice and you grin at him. “I’m so happy for you, Tae.”

“Thank you.” His boxy smile appears again and he looks down shyly. “It feels kind of weird, though. I need to get used to everything again.” You nod in understanding, then something comes into your mind and you turn to ask him.

“So, after your chest started hurting and it felt like you couldn’t breathe, your heartbeat came back? Just a little while after Ga-In kissed you?” At first his cheeks redden at your words, and he ducks his head. Then you see him lift it, his brows furrowed in confusion.

“Wait, what?”

You look at him as he turns to you again, “Wait, did you say my heartbeat?” You nod slowly, confused as to why he doesn’t understand your question.

“I’m sorry, I’m confused.” He thinks hard for a minute then looks at you again, his deep brown eyes squinted in thought. “I never lost my heartbeat to begin with, Y/n.” He says slowly, trying to make you understand.

What?

Your blood runs cold at this and you stare at him in shock, “W-what do you mean? After you were bitten, you guys-…you lost your heartbeats, didn’t you?” Tae can sense the anxiety behind your words as he shakes his head.

“No, we didn’t. I don’t know where you got that idea.” Tae seems genuinely bewildered. “I mean, I know we turned into vampires. But when a human turns, they don’t lose their heartbeat, because they aren’t dead. Real vampires have no heartbeat because they aren’t exactly living to begin with.”

Your breath quickens the longer he talks and Tae notices how fidgety you’re becoming. He reaches out a hand to touch your shoulder and bring you back. “Y/n, are you feeling all right? What’s going on?”

“I- I don’t know. I- I think I’m going to puke.” You say breathlessly, holding your stomach as it turns and twists horribly.

Taehyung helps you off the couch and leads you to the bathroom where you crouch by the toilet and take deep breaths. “Would you like me to get Jin? He can get some medicine for you if you’re sick.” Tae is standing above you, biting his lip in worry.

“N-no I’m okay. I think I’m just tired.” You say quietly, trying your hardest not to retch at the new realization you’ve come to. You sit with your head in your hands for a few minutes, trying to calm down and process everything in a rational manner. Taehyung sits on the floor beside you, silently comforting you with his presence.

You finally open your eyes and nod at him, “I’m okay now, thank you Tae.” He helps you stand and walks closely behind as you make your way up the stairs. “Are you sure you’re all right, Y/n?” He asks quietly when you reach your room.

You nod and whisper a quick goodnight to him as you open the door and go to the big bed. Yuri and Ga-In are already fast asleep as you crawl in between them and close your eyes. Plugging your ears and willing yourself to go to sleep, even though you know it’ll only result in more nightmares if you end up drifting off.

~ ~ ~

“Jeon Jungkook! Get your butt up, what are still doing in bed?”

Jungkook flinches and peels his eyes open tiredly. He finds you at his door with your hands on your hips and a scowl on your face. He groans and puts his hands over his eyes.

“Why are you in here?”

“You scared me. I thought you had left forever.”

Jungkook lifts his hands and squints at you again, confusion painting his pretty features. “What the hell are you talking about, Y/n?”

You pout and cross your arms. “You weren’t waiting on the porch for me after breakfast and you weren’t anywhere outside. I didn’t even think to check your room. Why are you still in bed?”

Jungkook drops his head back on his pillow and sighs. “I just wanted to sleep in is all. What’s the big deal, anyway?”

You walk over and yank his covers off, startling him and making him flinch. You realize he’s still in the t-shirt and jeans he wore yesterday. “What the hell?” He groans and sits up, still squinting in your direction. You lay the covers at the foot of his bed and gesture for him to get up.

“Come on, I’m taking you out today.” You say matter-of-factly and open the blinds to let some light in.

Jungkook looks at you in surprise, then he hisses and gestures towards the window. “Don’t open ‘em. Close them please.” You frown at that but close them again anyway. “Sorry. Well, come on! Get up. I’ll meet you on the porch.”

“You’re one lucky son of a gun, you know.” Jungkook mutters as he ruffles his bed head and moves his legs off the side of his bed.

“Why is that?” You ask nonchalantly as you make your way back to his door to leave.

Jungkook smirks at you and you feel goosebumps break out on your arms, hating the effect he still has on you. He stands up and saunters over to you, reaching his arm around you and opening the door to let you out. Then he whispers, “Because I usually don’t sleep with all my clothes on.”

Your face bursts into flames at the realization of how lucky you actually are that he fell asleep in his clothes last night. The thought of what would have happened had that not been the case makes you want to curl into a ball and die. You can’t look him in the eyes as you stutter. “S-sorry, I- uh-…m-meet me outside when you’re ready!”

Then you run out of the room and down the hall towards the stairs, hearing Jungkook’s low chuckle as he watches you scurry away.

You’re talking with Jin on the couch when Jungkook walks down the stairs, all ready to go wherever you’re taking him. You smile at him, already having forgotten the humiliating scene from a little while ago.

“You ready to go?” You ask cheerily and see Jungkook nod shyly before looking at the ground. “Where are we going?” He asks quietly.

“I’m taking you kids to the store.” Seokjin says from behind you before you can answer. He jingles the keys in his hand and grins as Jungkook just makes a confused face.

“What?”

“Jin is taking us food shopping.” You smile brightly. “He said we need some stuff and there’s a place he always goes. We’ll have to make it quick though, since things aren’t very safe these days.”

Jungkook frowns, disappointment seeping into his mind that he won’t get to spend time alone with you. “That doesn’t sound very exciting.” He mutters as you nudge him in the side. “Oh, cheer up, that isn’t all we’re doing.” You scold his attitude as you three make your way to the little blue van.

“Who wants the front?” Jin asks, unlocking the doors and hopping into the driver’s seat. You two stand there quietly and Jin looks back out at you. “Well don’t everyone jump at once.” He says sarcastically.

“Ah, you can have the front Kook. I’ll sit in the middle.” You climb into the middle section and start buckling. You look up in surprise when he slides in next to you and buckles up silently. Seokjin shrugs and winks at you through the rearview mirror before starting the car.

You and Jin make pleasant conversation on the ride through the woods, but Jungkook stays quiet no matter how many times you try to include him. Eventually you and the eldest are all tired out from talking and everyone falls into a comfortable silence. Jin had told you it would be a long drive, so you settle down and watch out the window. The blur of trees gets dizzying pretty quickly, so you start looking at the clouds in the sky through the branches.

Jungkook sits perfectly still, watching you look out the window. He tries to memorize the lines of your face and the curve of your nose and chin. The shape of your lips as you mumble song lyrics to yourself quietly. He looks down and sees your hand resting in your lap. Then he has a very strong sudden urge to reach over and take your hand in his. His hand twitches, dying to just touch yours and feel how soft and warm it is compared to his.

When you abruptly turn and look at him to say something, he jumps out of his skin, whipping his head to face the front and willing himself not to panic that you caught him staring.

Cute.

You think as you look at him blinking frantically as he stares at the back of Jin’s head.

A two-hour drive later, you’re shocked to see actual buildings and cars. It feels strange and unsafe almost, being here after so long. Jin pulls into a parking spot in a crowded lot of a grocery store. You see people walking here and there, minding their own business and going about their days. Seokjin turns around in his seat and tosses a hoodie back to you. Him and Jungkook are already wearing them.

“If anyone at all recognizes you, it won’t be good.” Jin says as you pull it over your head and push your arms through. You put the hood up and take the face mask that Jin hands you.

“Don’t act weird, just be normal. It’s pretty easy to blend in if you act like you know what you’re doing.”

You nod and see Jungkook put some sunglasses on, keeping his hood off. He still looks a bit too pale but you’re sure no one is going to question him, seeing as he could just be a fair-skinned person.

The three of you make your way inside and Jin tells you he’ll meet you at the checkout in an hour. You and Jungkook stand there cluelessly, not knowing where to go. You glance at him and chuckle, causing him to look at you and tilt his head. “What’s so funny?” He asks and you laugh again. “It’s not very natural to have sunglasses on inside.” You whisper teasingly and he rolls his eyes, but you don’t see it.

“Oh, my bad. Let me just take them off and go stare at someone till they notice my fucking gorgeous ass eyes.” He says sarcastically, making you laugh and cover his mouth. “Don’t be stupid, Kook. Keep your voice down.” You glare at him playfully and uncover his mouth. “That doesn’t even make sense, why would you just walk over and stare at some stranger?” You giggle and follow him as he takes off in a random direction.

You two wander around aimlessly before heading to the toy section after you take the lead. Jungkook groans when you run over to a stand of little stuffed animals. “Oh, look!” You squeal and grab a teddy bear, laughing and showing it to him. Jungkook smothers the smile creeping up on him and shakes his head, “The toys? Really, Y/n?”

You glare at him and set the bear down, “Well, you didn’t have any better ideas to pass the time, Jungkook.”

“Jungkook?”

A sharp whisper hisses right after you from somewhere close by, and you jump. Jungkook’s hands immediately move to grab your wrist and pull you closer to him, his head whipping around in all directions to locate the voice.

_____________________________________

a/n: I honestly love parts of this one and hate parts of this one so idek anymore...;-;

tag list: @jjungkook99 @ditttiii @fekitza @xxxanimangxxx @howbizarre @rubinora @lettersforjoon @krystle1990 @karissassirak @mygukandonly @elliegrace1999tvd @nikikookie @adelina1299

194 notes · View notes